instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o book_n iu._n the_o five_o head_n of_o metaphor_n allegory_n and_o simile_n with_o other_o borrow_a term_n respect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy-spirit_n and_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n compare_v to_o salt_n mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o several_a metaphorical_a notation_n of_o this_o term_n salt_n we_o shall_v refer_v you_o unto_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la by_o salt_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o bless_a and_o most_o precious_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n metaphor_n parallel_n salt_v be_v of_o a_o search_a quality_n if_o it_o be_v lay_v or_o rub_v upon_o meat_n it_o will_v pierce_v and_o search_v it_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n true_a grace_n or_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o search_a nature_n it_o will_v when_o receive_v in_o truth_n infuse_v itself_o into_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n hide_v it_o will_v search_v and_o find_v it_o out_o simile_n parallel_n ii_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o purge_n cleanse_a and_o purify_n nature_n it_o will_v work_v out_o blood_n filth_n etc._n etc._n as_o common_a experience_n show_v ii_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o purge_n and_o purify_n virtue_n it_o will_v not_o only_o search_v corruption_n out_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n but_o also_o in_o a_o bless_a manner_n purge_v and_o work_v it_o forth_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a iii_o salt_n have_v a_o preserve_a quality_n it_o will_v not_o only_o purge_v corruption_n out_o of_o meat_n but_o also_o preserve_v meat_n and_o other_o thing_n from_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n iii_o grace_n preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o defilement_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o saint_n to_o run_v with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 4.4_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o sober_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n iv_o salt_n season_n thing_n cause_v that_o to_o taste_v savoury_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v no_o way_n pleasant_a wholesome_a or_o good_a for_o the_o body_n can_v that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a be_v eat_v without_o salt_n 6.6_o job_n 6.6_o iv_o grace_n season_v a_o christian_n it_o make_v he_o savoury_a to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n savoury_a in_o his_o word_n savoury_a in_o his_o deal_n and_o commerce_n savoury_a in_o all_o his_o whole_a conversation_n not_o only_o savoury_a himself_o but_o season_v other_o also_o hence_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n 6_o col._n 4_o 6_o season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man._n v._o salt_n be_v of_o universal_a use_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a among_o man_n it_o be_v say_v to_o season_v all_o thing_n we_o receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n v._o grace_n be_v also_o absolute_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o get_n to_o heaven_n the_o advantage_n all_o believer_n receive_v thereby_o be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v better_o be_v without_o gold_n than_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v good_a in_o every_o place_n and_o condition_n man_n need_v it_o as_o well_o at_o sea_n as_o at_o land_n in_o sickness_n and_o health_n vi_o salt_n as_o pliny_n and_o other_o naturalist_n say_v be_v exceed_v good_a against_o the_o sting_n of_o serpent_n and_o will_v destroy_v worm_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v many_o other_o medicinable_a virtue_n in_o it_o vi_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o sin_n that_o sting_v of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o to_o kill_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v breed_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o there_o gnaw_v and_o great_o torment_v the_o soul_n and_o many_o other_o soul-medicinable_a virtue_n it_o have_v vii_o salt_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o law_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o oblation_n of_o thy_o meat-offering_a shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n 13._o â—â—v_fw-la 2_o 13._o with_o all_o thy_o offering_n thou_o shall_v use_v salt_n vii_o grace_n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o grace_n and_o sing_v with_o grace_n and_o do_v all_o in_o god_n worship_n with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n nothing_o we_o do_v will_v be_v accept_v without_o it_o 9.4_o mark_v 9.4_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n or_o season_v with_o affliction_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n viz._n grace_n metaphor_n disparity_n salt_v be_v natural_a or_o else_o make_v by_o art_n of_o salt_n water_n ash_n fire_n 41â—_n plin._n lib._n 3â—_n p._n 41â—_n 41â—_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n say_v that_o in_o india_n they_o have_v salt_n out_o of_o quarry_n of_o stone_n grace_n be_v supernatural_a no_o man_n have_v the_o divine_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n natural_o nor_o can_v he_o get_v it_o by_o any_o humane_a contrivance_n or_o art_n whatsoever_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ii_o if_o meat_n be_v quite_o corrupt_v putrify_a stink_n and_o be_v loathsome_a salt_n can_v recover_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o savoury_a ii_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o or_o in_o every_o faculty_n thereof_o corrupt_v stink_v and_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n yet_o grace_n can_v quick_o recover_v it_o and_o make_v it_o very_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n and_o good_a men._n iii_o salt_n may_v lose_v its_o saltness_n or_o savour_n and_o become_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o men._n iii_o grace_n can_v lose_v the_o excellent_a savour_n thereof_o christian_n may_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o salt_n or_o decay_v in_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o will_v never_o lose_v its_o own_o precious_a virtue_n iu_o thing_n may_v be_v over-salted_n or_o season_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v spoil_v and_o become_v unwholesome_a to_o human_a body_n iu._n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v overmuch_o season_v with_o grace_n never_o have_v any_o christian_a too_o much_o of_o this_o spiritual_a salt_n in_o he_o the_o more_o you_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o of_o this_o the_o better_a you_o will_v be_v season_v thereby_o inference_n from_o hence_o we_o infer_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n 2._o how_o unsavoury_a be_v all_o graceless_a person_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v like_o putrify_a or_o stink_a carrion_n in_o a_o common-shore_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o signify_v 3._o this_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o ungodly_a one_o to_o look_v out_o and_o cry_v mighty_o for_o grace_n the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o metaphor_n light_n vol._n 1._o 4._o let_v all_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n examine_v themselves_o thorough_o whether_o they_o be_v salt_v with_o grace_n or_o not_o be_v you_o savoury_a man_n and_o woman_n what_o be_v your_o communication_n your_o speech_n your_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o take_v heed_n you_o lose_v none_o of_o this_o divine_a salt_n you_o will_v soon_o become_v unsavoury_a if_o you_o have_v not_o salt_n in_o yourselves_o 6._o you_o that_o shall_v season_v other_o shall_v have_v much_o salt_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 6.14_o and_o have_v your_o loin_n girl_n about_o with_o truth_n etc._n etc._n a_o girdle_n proper_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n use_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o soldier_n to_o preserve_v the_o breast_n and_o belly_n truth_n have_v various_a acceptation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o of_o which_o according_a to_o wilson_n and_o other_o you_o may_v take_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o most_o perfect_a divine_a essence_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o his_o creature_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 31.5_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o the_o
scarcity_n better_a than_o weak_a or_o poor_a christian_n will_v only_a god_n have_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n promise_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n 4.19_o phil._n 4.19_o and_o will_v if_o sincere_a also_o relieve_v they_o 84.11_o psal_n 84.11_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a or_o perish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n xix_o some_o city_n though_o rich_a yet_o be_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n but_o small_a but_o little_a city_n xix_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o great_a babylon_n be_v but_o a_o small_a city_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o glory_n grandeur_n 17.18_o luke_n 12.32_o eccles_n 9.14_o rev._n 17.18_o and_o greatness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v she_o be_v but_o little_a there_o be_v a_o little_a city_n and_o few_o man_n in_o it_o this_o city_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n babylon_n be_v a_o great_a city_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n as_o it_o be_v xx._n a_o city_n though_o very_o strong_a yet_o be_v sometime_o besiege_v and_o have_v many_o enemy_n xx._n the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o little_a city_n be_v besiege_v 1.8_o isa_n 1.8_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n as_o a_o besiege_a city_n and_o marvellous_a it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o city_n shall_v hold_v out_o so_o brave_o unto_o this_o day_n especial_o consider_v what_o mighty_a enemy_n have_v and_o do_v besiege_v she_o object_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v have_v it_o not_o be_v overcome_v be_v it_o not_o say_v the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 11.2_o rev._n 11.2_o answ_n it_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a court_n god_n have_v have_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n though_o force_v for_o a_o time_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n 6._o rev._n 12_o 6._o quest_n by_o who_o be_v this_o city_n besiege_v answ_n 1._o by_o the_o devil_n call_v a_o great_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 12._o eccles_n 9.14_o rev._n 12._o 2._o by_o antichrist_n the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n he_o have_v for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o engine_n craft_n and_o cruelty_n to_o batter_v she_o down_o and_o final_o to_o destroy_v she_o 3._o she_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o world_n by_o wicked_a man_n man_n of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a principle_n who_o abhor_v zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v raze_v she_o 137.7_o psal_n 137.7_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o 4._o she_o be_v besiege_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o secret_a enemy_n who_o fain_o in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n will_v betray_v she_o this_o enemy_n do_v she_o the_o most_o mischief_n 5._o she_o be_v besiege_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n 2._o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o these_o likewise_o have_v do_v great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o labour_n by_o evil_a doctrine_n to_o poison_v all_o her_o inhabitant_n 6._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o have_v be_v sad_a division_n within_o she_o also_o she_o have_v be_v as_o a_o city_n divide_v and_o yet_o she_o stand_v 7._o there_o have_v be_v sad_a breach_n make_v in_o her_o wall_n so_o that_o many_o have_v be_v let_v in_o that_o way_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v out_o 8._o many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o she_o have_v desert_v she_o and_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o still_o she_o hold_v out_o 9_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o few_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n have_v brave_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n to_o defend_v she_o and_o yet_o she_o hold_v out_o still_o quest_n from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o she_o be_v help_v to_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o these_o sore_a and_o grievous_a assault_n battery_n and_o calamity_n answ_n 1._o this_o city_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n it_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o 2._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v fight_v for_o she_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v on_o her_o side_n he_o have_v defend_v mount_n zion_n and_o the_o hill_n thereof_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o she_o 5_o psal_n 125.2_o isa_n 31.4_o 5_o and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n 3._o she_o hold_v out_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v she_o stand_v 9_o zech._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 4._o she_o be_v defend_v because_o she_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n love_v 2._o psal_n 74_o 2._o and_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v 26.8_o psal_n 26.8_o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v 6._o again_o she_o still_o remain_v because_o she_o be_v though_o a_o little_a city_n yet_o a_o strong_a city_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n she_o have_v strong_a fortification_n strong_a wall_n and_o bulwark_n 2.5_o isa_n 26.1_o psal_n 31.21_o &_o 135.21_o zech._n 2.5_o 7._o it_o be_v because_o god_n own_o habitation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v in_o she_o god_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o she_o and_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 8._o she_o be_v defend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o strong-tower_n she_o have_v in_o she_o so_o long_o as_o her_o tower_n stand_v how_o can_v she_o be_v batter_v down_o and_o her_o tower_n be_v impregnable_a the_o enemy_n may_v soon_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n than_o undermine_v or_o batter_v down_o deface_v or_o demolish_v the_o tower_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o see_v strong-tower_n 9_o she_o be_v defend_v because_o in_o she_o be_v the_o law_n statute_n ordinance_n 2.3_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o holy_a institution_n of_o her_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n inference_n hence_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o a_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o their_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v enrich_v with_o all_o those_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o dignify_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o true_a denizen_n thereof_o 2._o take_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n also_o whatever_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v yet_o about_o all_o her_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n all_o those_o who_o foot_n stand_v within_o her_o gate_n may_v read_v honour_n safety_n 4.5_o isa_n 4.5_o and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o her_o wall_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v your_o delight_n to_o prefer_v she_o above_o your_o chief_a joy_n as_o she_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n so_o be_v you_o also_o holy_a 137.6_o psal_n 137.6_o that_o you_o may_v declare_v yourselves_o unto_o what_o city_n it_o be_v you_o do_v belong_v 4._o how_o may_v this_o call_v home_o all_o those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o invite_v all_o that_o profess_v good_a will_n unto_o zion_n to_o let_v their_o foot_n stand_v within_o her_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n holy_a david_n make_v this_o his_o one_o thing_n desirable_a 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o viz._n to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n to_o be_v a_o denizen_n of_o this_o city_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o 5._o let_v it_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o all_o sion_n enemy_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o she_o or_o reproach_n god_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n let_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o fight_v against_o she_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v also_o out_o of_o zion_n 3.16_o joel_n 3.16_o and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n compare_v to_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6.10_o she_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a lebanah_n of_o her_o whiteness_n and_o bright_a shine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n all_o expositor_n agree_v be_v signify_v hereby_o the_o church_n may_v in_o many_o respect_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n simile_n parallel_n naturalist_n affirm_v the_o moon_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o light_n from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 4.2_o
thought_n and_o do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n holiness_n omnipotence_n omniscience_n perfection_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o world_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v its_o content_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o god_n revelation_n to_o man_n ever_o since_o his_o first_o make_v and_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o near_o upon_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a upon_o record_n what_o other_o book_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o do_v this_o a_o book_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n a_o writing_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o john_n close_v it_o with_o the_o revelation_n so_o the_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n and_o high_a concernment_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a account_v not_o only_o of_o its_o original_a but_o of_o its_o end_n too_o to_o bring_v man_n acquaint_v with_o his_o true_a sovereign_a happiness_n and_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o maker_n its_o promise_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o never-fading_a crown_n its_o precept_n perfect_a 3.10_o perfect_a gal._n 3.10_o righteousness_n and_o altogether_o such_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n its_o threaten_n be_v of_o misery_n that_o be_v endless_a it_o be_v whole_a tendency_n be_v to_o a_o prospect_n beyond_o the_o grave_a what_o heathen_a ever_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v author_n of_o such_o law_n that_o only_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n these_o thing_n can_v move_v the_o conscience_n of_o none_o but_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o precept_n thereof_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o a_o word_n its_o general_a subject_n be_v mystery_n no_o where_n else_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o without_o such_o a_o manifestation_n unconceivable_a now_o consider_v the_o premise_n what_o less_o than_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v the_o suppose_a author_n of_o such_o a_o book_n scripture_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o by_o its_o antiquity_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o in_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o shadow_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v comprise_v be_v the_o first_o write_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o those_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n this_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o justin_n martyr_n a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o paroenetick_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o all_o human_a writer_n poet_n philosopher_n historian_n and_o lawgiver_n esteem_v most_o ancient_a demonstrate_v they_o all_o to_o be_v but_o puny_n to_o moses_n eusebius_n also_o who_o follow_v justin_n martyr_n at_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n distance_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o book_n of_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o from_o abundance_n of_o testimony_n and_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o authentic_a heathen_a author_n themselves_o undeniable_o evince_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v know_v or_o name_v among_o they_o and_o tertullian_n so_o confident_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v his_o word_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n our_o religion_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o heathen_n far_o outdo_v all_o that_o you_o can_v boast_v of_o in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o book_n of_o one_o of_o our_o prophet_n only_o viz._n moses_n wherein_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v enclose_v as_o in_o a_o treasury_n all_o the_o christian_a religion_n precede_v so_o many_o age_n together_o reach_v beyond_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v even_o all_o your_o public_a monument_n the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o original_n the_o establishment_n of_o your_o estate_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o city_n all_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v by_o you_o in_o all_o age_n of_o history_n and_o memory_n of_o time_n the_o invention_n even_o of_o the_o character_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o science_n and_o the_o guardian_n of_o all_o thing_n excellent_a i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v more_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o your_o very_a god_n your_o temple_n oracle_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o great_a prophet_n moses_n he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o inachus_n and_o precede_v danaus_n the_o ancient_a of_o all_o that_o have_v a_o name_n in_o your_o history_n 393_o year_n he_o live_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n and_o homer_n the_o elder_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n live_v as_o pliny_n say_v 250_o year_n after_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o city_n every_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n succeed_v moses_n and_o yet_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n as_o your_o prime_a wiseman_n lawgiver_n and_o historian_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n that_o for_o antiquity_n neither_o the_o write_n of_o orpheus_n or_o homer_n or_o trismegistus_n or_o pythagoras_n or_o berosus_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o pentateuch_n these_o gray-hair_n show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o truth_n be_v always_o the_o first-born_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o low_a mean_a and_o imperfect_a all_o humane_a invention_n be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o what_o foolish_a irrational_a and_o absurd_a conception_n both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o grecian_n nation_n most_o celebrate_v for_o wisdom_n have_v of_o thing_n divine_a and_o the_o duty_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o so_o clear_a a_o account_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n depravation_n destruction_n by_o the_o flood_n and_o repeopling_a such_o a_o most_o excellent_a law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v of_o humane_a extract_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n beside_o who_o can_v believe_v the_o first_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a or_o the_o most_o timely_a notion_n of_o god_n the_o false_a be_v this_o so_o and_o the_o bible_n not_o a_o divine_a book_n but_o compose_v by_o impostor_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o primitive_a account_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n be_v counterfeit_a that_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o his_o chapel_n before_o god_n build_v his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o early_a notice_n we_o have_v of_o god_n of_o the_o world_n be_v original_a man_n fall_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v and_o that_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o without_o any_o thing_n public_o extant_a from_o he_o either_o before_o or_o since_o to_o contradict_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o delude_v and_o mislead_v mankind_n with_o a_o false_a account_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o know_v and_o upon_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o which_o their_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n depend_v all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n revelation_n be_v as_o early_o as_o man_n necessity_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o the_o true_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n iii_o this_o royal_a descent_n or_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n further_o appear_v style_n 3._o the_o majesty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o style_n by_o that_o majesty_n and_o authoritativeness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o inimitable_a style_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a lord_n mat._n 7.28_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v with_o a_o awful_a authority_n volume_n authority_n see_v the_o epist_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v
singular_a and_o have_v peculiar_a property_n not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v its_o simplicity_n be_v join_v with_o majesty_n command_v the_o veneration_n of_o all_o serious_a men._n 5._o men._n lib._n 3._o confess_v cap._n 5._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v rude_a and_o unpolished_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o cicero_n adorn_v style_n because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o understand_v its_o interiora_fw-la or_o inward_a beauty_n but_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n declare_v 6._o declare_v lib._n 4_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n cap._n 6._o that_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o no_o write_v appear_v more_o wise_a and_o eloquent_a 754._o eloquent_a budoeus_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o ass_n &_o partibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la p._n 754._o greg._n nazianzen_n a_o man_n of_o prodigious_a wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o study_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n vilify_v all_o ornament_n of_o literature_n among_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o infinite_o below_o those_o divine_a oracle_n illyricus_n say_v that_o although_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o idle_a or_o delicate_a itch_n of_o word_n that_o external_a sweetness_n or_o allurement_n that_o numerosity_n of_o sound_n or_o those_o please_a triffes_n which_o vainglorious_a orator_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n beautify_v their_o so_o much_o fame_v harangue_n with_o yet_o we_o find_v there_o a_o grave_n and_o masculine_a eloquence_n exceed_v all_o other_o and_o shall_v we_o indeed_o think_v that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v use_v induction_n as_o plato_n syllogism_n as_o aristotle_n elench_n as_o the_o carmeade_n epiphonema's_n as_o cicero_n subtlety_n as_o seneca_n or_o word_n far_o fetch_v join_v together_o with_o a_o artificial_a syntax_n with_o respect_n to_o weight_n number_n and_o sound_v if_o a_o royal_a edict_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n consist_v of_o school-folly_n every_o wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o it_o the_o more_o plain_a therefore_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v it_o be_v we_o say_v the_o more_o become_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a stamp_n and_o authority_n yet_o in_o that_o humility_n of_o style_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v far_o more_o height_n and_o loftiness_n and_o more_o profoundness_n in_o its_o simplicity_n more_o beauty_n in_o its_o nakedness_n and_o more_o vigour_n and_o acuteness_n in_o it_o seem_v rudeness_n than_o in_o those_o other_o thing_n man_n so_o much_o praise_n and_o admire_v etc._n etc._n easiness_n and_o plainness_n do_v best_a become_v the_o truth_n a_o pearl_n need_v no_o paint_n it_o become_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o play_v the_o orator_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o admirable_a eloquence_n what_o be_v all_o the_o elaborate_a blandishment_n of_o human_a writer_n to_o that_o grave_a lively_a and_o venerable_a majesty_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n style_n as_o the_o exordium_n of_o his_o prophecy_n show_v also_o in_o chap._n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o critic_n admire_v in_o homer_n pindar_n etc._n etc._n single_o be_v universal_o find_v here_o though_o not_o that_o elegancy_n that_o tickle_v the_o ear_n and_o fancy_n and_o relish_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o noble_a and_o immortal_a part_n viz._n a_o illuminate_v soul_n commandment_n be_v here_o give_v forth_o and_o subjection_n peremptory_o require_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o with_o no_o strong_a argument_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n promise_n above_o likelihood_n be_v make_v to_o allure_v of_o performance_n no_o reason_n be_v allege_v but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 52.4_o speak_v isa_n 51.22_o &_o 52.4_o and_o to_o encourage_v against_o difficulty_n etc._n etc._n divine_a assistance_n be_v promise_v both_o as_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o 1.9_o its_o gen._n 17_o 1._o eâ—od_n 12._o josh_n 1.9_o threat_n also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o style_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a king_n and_o peasant_n command_v what_o be_v distasteful_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o forbid_v what_o they_o approve_v promise_v not_o terrene_a honour_n but_o life_n everlasting_a threaten_v not_o with_o rack_n and_o gibbet_n but_o eternal_a pain_n and_o torment_v in_o hellfire_n of_o all_o write_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n assume_v most_o unto_o themselves_o they_o tell_v we_o 2._o joh._n 12.48_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rev._n 2.29_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o eâ—od_n 20.1_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beget_v their_o tenor_n be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o no_o conclusion_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n quality_n or_o composure_n of_o the_o style_n or_o phrase_n we_o say_v be_v emphatical_o and_o signal_o different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n whatsoever_o here_o be_v no_o apology_n beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o insinuate_v into_o his_o good_a opinion_n by_o device_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o a_o stately_a plainness_n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o and_o mysterious_a simplicity_n we_o also_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n compare_v or_o rather_o suit_v or_o fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_n with_o spiritual_n for_o so_o only_a the_o original_a run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v matter_n or_o thing_n which_o for_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v spiritual_a augustin_n augustin_n with_o word_n or_o phrase_n which_o be_v spiritual_a also_o and_o so_o suitable_a to_o they_o hence_o well_o say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty-spirited_n man_n to_o scorn_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o feed_v man_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n 1.15_o 4._o it_o be_v design_n to_o promote_v holiness_n leu._n 11.44_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o iv_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o every_o where_o breath_n in_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v another_o fair_a lineament_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_v they_o to_o this_o holiness_n they_o most_o powerful_o persuade_v man_n by_o express_a command_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o by_o threaten_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o set_v before_o we_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n that_o attend_v all_o profaneness_n unrighteousness_n uncleanness_n pride_n and_o worldly_a lust_n require_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o gross_a outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o condemn_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o inclination_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n he_o that_o lu_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v everywhere_o in_o this_o book_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o debauch_a and_o wicked_a man_n destructive_a to_o all_o impiety_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n whatsoever_o and_o perfect_o ruinous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v visible_o the_o high_a tendency_n to_o those_o two_o great_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n what_o pitiful_a crooked_a and_o imperfect_a line_n have_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o mere_a man_n as_o socrates_n plato_n aristotle_n tully_n seneca_n plutarch_n or_o any_o other_o drawn_z in_o their_o fair_a document_n both_o moral_a and_o divine_a compare_v with_o this_o complete_a and_o transcendent_a rule_n of_o holy_a live_n what_o undefiled_a religion_n what_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v here_o
in_o man_n 32.8_o job_n 32.8_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n iii_o a_o candle_n be_v but_o a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o give_v light_a but_o a_o little_a way_n and_o discover_v thing_n but_o dark_o iii_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n will_v not_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v discover_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n 1.20_o rom._n 1.20_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o it_o can_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n who_o die_v to_o save_v the_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v discover_v man_n duty_n in_o moral_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o but_o it_o can_v teach_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o duty_n towards_o god_n viz._n his_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o some_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o glorious_a gospel_n only_o convince_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discover_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v but_o it_o can_v discover_v to_o he_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n a_o resurrection_n iv_o a_o candle_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v out_o iv_o so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n have_v abuse_v their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o have_v have_v of_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o gentile_n so_o that_o they_o sin_n without_o control_n conscience_n be_v sear_v and_o asleep_a as_o it_o be_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o more_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o 24.20_o prov._n 24.20_o inference_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v man_n spirit_n and_o call_v but_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o man_n natural_a conscience_n ii_o it_o reprove_v they_o also_o for_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v or_o discover_v unto_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v by_o the_o light_n within_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v which_o be_v easy_o detect_v 1._o by_o consider_v of_o that_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v in_o those_o heathen_a nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o this_o candle_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a conscience_n yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nor_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o by_o consider_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o gospel-revelation_n and_o ministration_n to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n those_o glorious_a mystery_n according_a as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n chief_a and_o only_a teacher_n be_v within_o he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o christ_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 3._o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o this_o viz._n they_o can_v make_v know_v any_o of_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v iii_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o substance_n be_v which_o the_o light_n of_o man_n spirit_n will_v do_v it_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n i._n e._n make_v know_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n god_n have_v afford_v he_o iu._n what_o fool_n be_v they_o these_o thing_n consider_v who_o plead_v for_o a_o candlelight_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v light_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o shine_v clear_o bless_v be_v god_n in_o our_o horizon_n conscience_n a_o witness_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n conscience_n be_v in_o these_o scripture_n call_v a_o witness_n we_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o run_v the_o parallel_n first_o conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o his_o comfort_n if_o he_o walk_v upright_o or_o for_o his_o torment_n if_o he_o walk_v in_o evil_a way_n we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o conscience_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n until_o adam_n fall_n for_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o conscience_n conscience_n indeed_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o condemner_n come_v not_o in_o until_o then_o for_o as_o long_o as_o adam_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o but_o as_o sooon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v conscience_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n second_o conscience_n we_o 1_o say_v be_v a_o natural_a power_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v locky_a mr._n locky_a etc._n etc._n now_o say_v one_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n partly_o in_o the_o will_n i_o find_v controvert_v among_o the_o learned_a some_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n this_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o practic_a understanding_n only_o transcendent_o 2._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n john_n confirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o practic_a understanding_n only_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o kâ—ep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o that_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v view_v our_o way_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n level_v with_o the_o holy_a rule_n we_o have_v this_o comfortable_a reflection_n back_o upon_o ourselves_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o also_o sincere_a and_o save_v paul_n confirm_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n transcendent_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o be_v my_o conscience_n transcendent_o second_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v strong_o testify_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o be_o full_a of_o bowel_n towards_o my_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o good_n the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n strike_v in_o with_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o understanding_n make_v a_o double_a proposition_n one_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n true_o love_v god_n but_o i_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o then_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o both_o therefore_o i_o do_v love_n god_n true_o this_o conclusion_n whilst_o holy_a and_o draw_v from_o divine_a premise_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o soul_n
woman_n in_o travail_n and_o anguish_n as_o of_o she_o that_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o child_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o bewail_v herself_o 4.31_o jer._n 4.31_o that_o spread_v forth_o her_o hand_n say_v woe_n be_v i_o now_o for_o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a because_o of_o murderer_n be_v in_o pain_n labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 4.10_o mich._n 4.10_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o now_o shall_v thou_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v even_o to_o babylon_n there_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n iv_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n lay_v they_o to_o her_o breast_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o and_o let_v they_o lie_v in_o her_o very_a bosom_n take_v abundance_n of_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o they_o iv_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n bring_v forth_o child_n she_o give_v they_o her_o two_o precious_a breast_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n those_o she_o draw_v forth_o to_o give_v her_o newborn_a babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 31.1_o prov._n 31.1_o v._o a_o godly_a mother_n give_v good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o her_o child_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o good_a woman_n as_o eunice_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n who_o take_v care_n to_o give_v he_o good_a education_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o religious_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n v._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o all_o her_o child_n saint_n be_v not_o only_o feed_v by_o the_o church_n but_o well_o teach_v also_o solomon_n exhort_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o father_n 1.8_o prov._n 1.8_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o true_a church_n teach_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n but_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n she_o do_v not_o like_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n curse_a foppery_n idle_a ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n from_o own_v of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a rite_n pious_a and_o undeniable_a law_n and_o just_a rule_n of_o discipline_n consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o she_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n vi_o a_o mother_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o reverence_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o her_o child_n her_o just_a command_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o rebel_v against_o a_o mother_n vi_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o reverence_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a evil_n to_o slight_a or_o disobey_v the_o church_n our_o spiritual_a mother_n her_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a care_n and_o readiness_n and_o those_o who_o stubborn_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n vii_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a mother_n great_o love_v and_o be_v tender_a of_o all_o her_o child_n she_o take_v care_n to_o carry_v it_o even_o towards_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o one_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a and_o great_a passion_n and_o slight_v another_o because_o not_o so_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a to_o look_v upon_o vii_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v care_n to_o carry_v it_o tender_o and_o with_o much_o wisdom_n to_o all_o her_o child_n she_o act_v not_o partial_o towards_o they_o to_o countenance_v one_o more_o than_o another_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a saint_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n as_o the_o strong_a and_o rich_a of_o they_o viii_o a_o tender_a mother_n have_v much_o compassion_n and_o bowel_n towards_o her_o weak_a sick_a and_o helpless_a child_n her_o heart_n ache_v many_o time_n for_o such_o viii_o so_o god_n church_n be_v fill_v with_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o her_o weak_a and_o distemper_a member_n how_o be_v she_o trouble_v for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o temptation_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o spiritual_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o church_n bowel_n shall_v exceed_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o natural_a mother_n to_o her_o sick_a child_n upon_o this_o account_n ix_o a_o gracious_a and_o godly_a mother_n love_v those_o child_n best_o that_o be_v most_o dutiful_a and_o who_o dear_o love_v and_o be_v most_o like_o their_o father_n ix_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n love_v those_o child_n or_o saint_n best_o that_o be_v most_o diligent_a dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o family_n who_o love_n and_o be_v most_o like_a god_n in_o mercy_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o heavenly-mindedness_a in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o pity_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a these_o she_o esteem_v and_o prize_v high_o x._o a_o mother_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n to_o chastise_v or_o correct_v those_o child_n that_o grow_v heady_a and_o proud_a or_o any_o way_n misbehave_v themselves_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o family_n x._o so_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v nay_o require_v by_o christ_n to_o correct_v by_o gentle_a reproof_n those_o child_n or_o member_n that_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o grow_v heady_a proud_a and_o stubborn_a she_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o reclaim_v they_o but_o that_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o a_o rebellious_a mind_n and_o misbehave_v themselves_o she_o proceed_v further_a and_o take_v the_o rod_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o they_o and_o deni_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o child_n nay_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o scandalous_a evil_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n she_o chastize_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n and_o put_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o family_n deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n xi_o a_o mother_n be_v sometime_o allow_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v chief_a governess_n in_o the_o family_n and_o to_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o father_n a_o steward_n over_o her_o house_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o she_o ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o and_o continue_v they_o or_o otherwise_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o office_n xi_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n and_o according_a to_o those_o holy_a law_n and_o direction_n leave_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o choose_v a_o steward_n viz._n a_o bishop_n minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o family_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n as_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o the_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n behave_v themselves_o she_o ought_v to_o encourage_v he_o or_o they_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o neglect_v their_o work_n and_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o place_n she_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o always_o provide_v she_o act_v according_a to_o rule_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n xii_o a_o mother_n though_o her_o child_n prove_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o ungodly_a have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v they_o if_o she_o do_v though_o they_o be_v she_o own_o child_n she_o be_v deem_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o murderer_n and_o as_o such_o must_v die_v xii_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o some_o of_o her_o member_n prove_v very_o vile_a and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o her_o government_n or_o turn_v heretic_n suck_v in_o damnable_a error_n yet_o the_o most_o she_o can_v do_v be_v to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o a_o heretic_n 10_o tit._n 3.9_o 10_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o
first_o it_o seem_v to_o bear_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o mat._n 13._o christ_n expound_v that_o parable_n or_o allegory_n for_o though_o rhetorician_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o metaphor_n simile_n parable_n and_o allegory_n yet_o in_o divinity_n there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o allegory_n be_v more_o large_a and_o continue_a call_v the_o seed_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sour_a the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o way_n of_o expound_v such_o dark_a scripture_n be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o be_v often_o use_v as_o edify_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n now_o it_o be_v this_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o teach_v how_o to_o draw_v plain_a doctrine_n out_o of_o metaphor_n allegory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o draw_v allegory_n out_o of_o plain_a history_n second_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v when_o we_o be_v to_o account_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n figurative_a or_o allegoric_a and_o seek_v some_o other_o meaning_n than_o what_o at_o first_o appear_v answ_n 1._o when_o the_o literal_a proper_a meaning_n look_v absurd-like_a or_o be_v empty_a nothing_o to_o edification_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o those_o scripture_n that_o command_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n take_v up_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o literal_o understand_v be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o the_o mistake_v such_o scripture_n have_v occasion_v many_o grievous_a error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n attribute_v member_n viz._n head_n hands_z foot_n &c_n &c_n to_o god_n and_o passion_n yea_o infirmity_n as_o anger_n repent_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n metaphorical_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o he_o 2._o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v metaphorical_a or_o allegoric_a which_o reach_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o edification_n intend_v by_o they_o if_o literal_o understand_v as_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o sow_v mat._n 13._o the_o disciple_n think_v something_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o at_o first_o appear_v for_o his_o aim_n can_v not_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o husbandry_n to_o they_o 3._o when_o a_o literal_a sense_n will_v obtrude_v some_o falsity_n on_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v allegorical_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n which_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n christ_n word_n will_v not_o have_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n but_o he_o speak_v figurative_o of_o his_o body_n so_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o can_v live_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v literal_o because_o many_o who_o have_v obtain_v life_n never_o do_v so_o eat_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 4._o any_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v figurative_a or_o allegorical_a when_o the_o literal_a sense_n agree_v not_o with_o other_o scripture_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n as_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o enemy_n now_o we_o be_v require_v not_o to_o avenge_v ourselves_o it_o follow_v clear_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o literal_o understand_v 5._o when_o a_o literal_a sense_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o present_a scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o speaker_n will_v be_v think_v impertinent_a if_o his_o word_n be_v proper_o take_v then_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n so_o mat._n 3.10_o when_o john_n be_v press_v repentance_n he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n luk._n 13.7_o if_o these_o place_n be_v only_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o will_v not_o enforce_v repentance_n and_o now_o reader_n have_v we_o not_o have_v good_a encouragement_n from_o divers_a worthy_a minister_n in_o this_o city_n this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o readiness_n of_o divers_a person_n upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o subscribe_v for_o this_o have_v midwive_v it_o into_o the_o world_n where_o we_o expect_v it_o will_v meet_v with_o different_a entertainment_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v either_o about_o the_o praise_n of_o some_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o dispraise_v and_o contempt_n of_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o or_o the_o succeed_a age_n may_v receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o and_o many_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o profit_n to_o his_o church_n i_o have_v my_o chief_a end_n and_o shall_v be_v content_a though_o i_o pass_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o captious_a man_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o all_o of_o my_o own_o compile_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o some_o help_n from_o other_o partly_o to_o expedite_v the_o work_n and_o partly_o for_o want_v of_o some_o literature_n and_o now_o reader_n that_o i_o may_v not_o retain_v thou_o long_o at_o the_o door_n i_o shall_v commit_v thou_o and_o the_o work_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n hearty_o beg_v a_o interest_n in_o thy_o prayer_n engage_v not_o to_o forget_v thou_o in_o this_o evil_a and_o perilous_a hour_n subscribe_v myself_o thy_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n benj_n keach_n london_n august_n 9_o 1682._o a_o table_n of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o metaphor_n simile_n borrow_a term_n type_n figure_n and_o other_o chief_a thing_n insist_v upon_o in_o this_o book_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v and_o vindicate_v page_n j_o to_o xuj_o the_o five_o head_n of_o metaphor_n simile_n etc._n etc._n grace_n compare_v to_o salt_n page_n 1_o truth_n compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n page_z 3_o righteousness_n a_o breastplate_n page_z 9_o faith_n a_o shield_n page_z 13_o faith_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n page_n 15_o hope_v a_o helmet_n page_n 22_o hope_v a_o anchor_n page_n 25_o love_v compare_v to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o flame_n of_o fire_n page_n 30_o 31_o love_n compare_v to_o wine_n page_z 32_o baptism_n a_o burial_n page_n 35_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 38_o christ_n our_o passeover_n page_n 45_o the_o six_o head_n etc._n etc._n concern_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n angel_n watcher_n page_n 50_o angel_n morning-star_n page_n 52_o angel_n son_n of_o god_n page_n 53_o angel_n god_n host_n page_z 55_o angel_n compare_v to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o ox_n and_o a_o eagle_n page_n 57_o angel_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n page_n 61_o angel_n call_v horse_n red_a white_z speckled_a etc._n etc._n page_n 63_o 64_o soul_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o ship_n page_n 64_o spirit_n of_o man_n a_o candle_n page_n 67_o conscience_n a_o witness_n page_n 69_o the_o seven_o head_n etc._n etc._n concern_v god_n church_n church_n a_o city_n page_n 76_o to_o 85_o church_n compare_v to_o the_o moon_n page_n 86_o church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o anti-type_n of_o solomon_n temple_n page_n 87_o church_n the_o anti-type_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n page_n 89_o church_n call_v a_o olive-tree_n page_n 91_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o inn_n page_z 92_o church_n a_o vine_n page_n 93_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o dove_n page_n 94_o church_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n natural_a page_n 97_o church_n a_o vineyard_n page_n 99_o church_n call_v a_o virgin_n page_n 102_o church_n a_o wife_n page_z 103_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o bush_n on_o fire_n page_z 106_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o mother_n page_z 109_o church_n a_o garden_n page_n 112_o church_n a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n page_n 115_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o merchant-ship_n page_n 118_o church_n a_o golden_a candlestick_n page_n 120_o church_n call_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n page_n 121_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o house_n page_z 123_o church_n a_o family_n page_n 128_o the_o eight_o head_n etc._n etc._n concern_v 1._o man_n in_o general_a 2._o good_a man_n 3._o wicked_a men._n man_n compare_v to_o earth_n page_n 133_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o worm_n page_n 135_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o flower_n page_n 138_o concern_v the_o saint_n or_o good_a men._n saint_n call_v babe_n page_n 140_o saint_n child_n page_n 142_o saint_n heir_n page_n 145_o saint_n eagle_n page_n 146_o saint_n soldier_n page_n 148_o to_o 161_o saint_n runner_n
sacrifice_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o he-goat_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o nine_o thing_n page_n 432_o the_o escape_v goat_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o red_a heifer_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n page_n 433_o circumcision_n what_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o ibid._n the_o rock_n that_o be_v smite_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n page_n 434_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n ibid._n passeover_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n page_n 435_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la the_o second_o part._n the_o scheme_n or_o figure_n in_o scripture_n open_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o word_n page_n 1_o of_o a_o paranomasia_fw-la page_n 3_o of_o antanaclasis_n page_n 4_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o logism_n page_z 5_o to_z 11_o of_o a_o erotesis_fw-la or_o interrogation_n page_n 12_o of_o figure_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o dialogism_n page_n 14_o of_o other_o scheme_n of_o sentence_n and_o amplification_n page_z 15_o to_o 25_o a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o type_n parable_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o type_n page_n 25_o to_o 28_o 2._o the_o division_n of_o type_n page_n 28_o 3._o prophetical_a type_n and_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a action_n ibid._n 4._o prophetical_a and_o typical_a vision_n page_n 29_o 5._o a_o historical_a type_n and_o its_o first_o division_n page_n 31_o 6._o other_o division_n of_o a_o historical_a type_n page_n 41_o 7._o nine_o canon_n or_o rule_n expound_v type_n page_n 41_o to_o 45_o of_o parable_n wherein_o shall_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v division_n 3._o canon_n respect_v it_o page_n 46_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 25._o line_n 35._o for_o faith_n read_v hope_n p._n 27._o l._n 29._o for_o he_o undertake_v read_v he_o have_v undertake_v p._n 269._o l._n 2._o deal_n for_o p._n 336._o l._n 27._o deal_n viz._n trope_n and_o figure_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o metaphor_n allegory_n type_n etc._n etc._n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v and_o vindicate_v and_o the_o groundless_a cavil_n against_o the_o same_o detect_v and_o confute_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o offer_v some_o assistance_n towards_o the_o explain_n and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a according_a to_o our_o promise_n in_o our_o specimen_fw-la of_o this_o undertake_n to_o premise_v something_o touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o bless_a book_n for_o though_o it_o be_v common_o own_a by_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v especial_o in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n to_o continue_v therein_o tempt_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n in_o bold_a contempt_n of_o or_o subtle_a cavil_n against_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o a_o few_o poor_a soul_n be_v sometime_o shake_v with_o temptation_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o ensnare_a question_n that_o they_o be_v often_o attaque_v with_o touch_v the_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o those_o sacred_a record_n not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o assent_n thereunto_o as_o of_o a_o right_a understanding_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o assent_n and_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a security_n to_o our_o present_a and_o future_a welfare_n we_o may_v rely_v on_o that_o book_n as_o the_o infallible_a storehouse_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n that_o great_a and_o only_a revelation_n whereby_o god_n do_v inform_v rule_n and_o will_v judge_n the_o world_n we_o shall_v set_v forth_o some_o consideration_n evince_v this_o most_o important_a truth_n but_o find_v that_o divers_a able_a and_o worthy_a man_n have_v of_o late_o write_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v the_o more_o concise_a and_o though_o we_o have_v say_v but_o little_a yet_o we_o hope_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o rational_a consider_v man_n and_o confute_v the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o all_o along_o in_o this_o essay_n we_o strive_v to_o join_v perspicuity_n with_o brevity_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o familiar_o that_o the_o weak_a capacity_n may_v with_o ease_n gather_v it_o up_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o have_v render_v the_o labour_n of_o some_o other_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a less_o serviceable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a unlearned_a reader_n it_o be_v our_o great_a design_n to_o endeavour_v the_o help_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o to_o assist_v weak_a christian_n know_v that_o if_o satan_n can_v once_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o diffidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n he_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o foundation_n fail_v what_o shall_v the_o righteous_a do_v psal_n 11.3_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n be_v of_o divine_a original_a inspire_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o authority_n appear_v divine_a 1._o the_o sublime_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a i._o by_o the_o content_n or_o matter_n therein_o discover_v and_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o product_n of_o human_a invention_n or_o discovery_n and_o therefore_o tho_o write_v by_o man_n as_o instrument_n must_v needs_o be_v reveal_v from_o above_o for_o what_o human_a brain_n can_v ever_o have_v imagine_v a_o 5.7_o a_o maâ—_n 28.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o such_o a_o existence_n of_o one_o simple_a essence_n as_o this_o book_n acquaint_v we_o withal_o it_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o plain_o fit_o and_o excellent_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consider_v it_o attentive_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o a_o finite_a understanding_n it_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o misery_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n together_o with_o that_o general_a defect_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o though_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v no_o finite_a intellect_n can_v ever_o have_v travel_v into_o such_o height_n and_o depth_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n that_o stupendous_a contrivement_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o assume_v human_a nature_n into_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divine_a take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o die_v for_o the_o world_n thereby_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n proportionate_a to_o infinite_a justice_n so_o that_o god_n may_v show_v the_o utmost_a act_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o justice_n nothing_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v have_v find_v out_o expedient_n to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o infinite_a attribute_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o a_o apostate_n creature_n it_o unfold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n all_o which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o divine_a 5._o divine_a 1_o cor._n 2.7_o eph._n 3_o 4_o 5._o revelation_n it_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v 7._o be_v dan_fw-mi 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o judges_n in_o its_o precept_n shine_v forth_o its_o divinity_n 1._o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o act_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n cleave_v to_o and_o hate_v to_o forego_v 2._o the_o wonderful_a equity_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o every_o command_n 3._o the_o admirable_a strangeness_n of_o some_o act_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v account_v foolishness_n and_o yet_o prescribe_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a 8.24_o necessary_a joh._n 3_o 36._o &_o 8.24_o show_v its_o divine_a original_a 4._o the_o manner_n how_o obedience_n be_v require_v viz._n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 5._o unfeigned_a deut._n 6.5_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o 5._o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v they_o not_o plain_a brief_a perfect_a just_a extend_v to_o all_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a
how_o suitable_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n what_o superlative_a piety_n and_o virtue_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o vice_n what_o punctual_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n and_o honesty_n be_v here_o require_v yet_o without_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o base_a mean_n or_o unworthy_a sordid_a end_n no_o vainglory_n no_o esteem_v of_o man_n no_o corrupt_a advantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o charity_n be_v here_o require_v what_o repeat_v command_v not_o to_o offend_v weak_a one_o what_o mutual_a forgiveness_n what_o provocation_n to_o love_n with_o what_o patience_n and_o meekness_n justice_n and_o modesty_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o best_a way_n of_o live_v the_o noble_a way_n of_o suffer_v and_o the_o comfortable_a way_n of_o die_v now_o must_v not_o such_o pure_a stream_n needs_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n do_v such_o a_o serious_a and_o effectual_a advancement_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n look_v like_o a_o intrigue_n of_o pollute_a man_n or_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n how_o can_v we_o better_a judge_n of_o a_o law_n that_o declare_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n than_o by_o its_o nature_n tendency_n and_o influence_n on_o humane_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o pretension_n and_o such_o a_o adorable_a and_o unspotted_a original_a and_o when_o we_o find_v so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o design_n as_o appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o complete_n the_o happiness_n of_o man_n by_o method_n so_o agreeable_a and_o yet_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a invention_n what_o can_v we_o judge_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v obstinate_o perverse_a but_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n v._o the_o sweet_a and_o admirable_a agreement_n consent_n dependence_n and_o harmony_n scripture_n 5._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o find_v in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n thereof_o write_v by_o so_o many_o different_a person_n of_o various_a condition_n many_o age_n remove_v in_o several_a place_n and_o in_o different_a language_n yet_o all_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o and_o every_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v or_o contrive_v by_o any_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o cunning_n in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o one_o part_n for_o all_o the_o history_n prophecy_n promise_n type_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o orderly_a connection_n tend_v to_o promote_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o age_n prove_v a_o fresh_a interpreter_n and_z reveals_z to_o we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o admirable_a concord_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a artifice_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o infinite_a comprehension_n and_o foresight_n and_o that_o the_o several_a writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v in_o all_o time_n guide_v in_o what_o they_o write_v by_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v always_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o vi_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o credit_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o penman_n penman_n 6._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o penman_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o dictate_v to_o the_o writer_n thereof_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o gross_a cheat_n towards_o mankind_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o penman_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o of_o undoubted_a credit_n general_o esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o so_o no_o way_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o imposture_n some_o of_o they_o be_v king_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a learning_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o mean-spirited_n baseness_n as_o lie_v and_o forgery_n many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n illiterate_a of_o part_n and_o education_n so_o mean_a that_o of_o themselves_o they_o seem_v no_o way_n capable_a to_o write_v so_o profound_o or_o lay_v so_o deep_a a_o contrivance_n for_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o so_o many_o man_n of_o such_o distant_a time_n quality_n and_o ability_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o imposture_n and_o so_o harmonise_v in_o promote_a it_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o interest_n or_o ambition_n prompt_v they_o thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o main_a tendency_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o mortify_v man_n ambition_n and_o lust_n so_o most_o of_o they_o expose_v themselves_o by_o publish_v these_o write_n to_o great_a hazard_n and_o persecution_n nor_o have_v several_a of_o they_o be_v rich_a to_o record_v the_o great_a fail_n and_o imperfection_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o brethren_n thus_o moses_n chapter_n moses_n exod._n 3_o &_o 4_o chapter_n relate_v his_o own_o infidelity_n and_o averseness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n 11.21_o place_n numb_a 11.21_o he_o record_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o distrustfulness_n or_o at_o least_o the_o carnality_n of_o his_o conceit_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o 20.12_o again_o numb_a 20.12_o he_o insert_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o against_o he_o the_o same_o moses_n do_v not_o set_v up_o any_o of_o his_o own_o posterity_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o guidance_n of_o israel_n but_o leave_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o place_v the_o kingly_a superiority_n over_o that_o people_n in_o another_o tribe_n from_o his_o own_o viz._n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n indeed_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a antipathy_n to_o all_o self-seeking_a flattery_n or_o compliance_n god_n alone_o be_v exalt_v and_o all_o man_n person_n action_n and_o reputation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v beside_o these_o very_a writer_n appear_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o no_o way_n master_n of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o write_v not_o their_o own_o word_n or_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o as_o inspire_v and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n divine_a 8._o scripture-prophecy_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n prove_v it_o be_v divine_a vii_o another_o demonstration_n or_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o exact_a and_o punctual_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v to_o foretell_v event_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n 41.22_o god_n isa_n 41.22_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o his_o people_n about_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v show_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n almost_o throughout_o that_o of_o jacob_n record_v by_o moses_n 49.10_o moses_n gen._n 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v till_o well_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o though_o make_v good_a during_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n upon_o the_o government_n in_o king_n david_n until_o the_o go_n of_o it_o out_o again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o hircanus_n who_o herod_n slay_v as_o josephus_n testify_v but_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v expire_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v for_o when_o herod_n a_o stranger_n and_o of_o another_o nation_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o house_n and_o line_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o government_n of_o jewry_n then_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shiloh_n the_o long-expected_n messiah_n our_o lord_n christ_n punctual_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o by_o shiloh_n be_v mean_v the_o messiah_n the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v not_o deny_v now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n utter_v these_o word_n there_o be_v little_a probability_n that_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o sceptre_n or_o any_o kingly_a power_n be_v poor_a
proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n a_o wicked_a pretence_n that_o the_o scripture_n though_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o god_n will_n but_o that_o there_o be_v these_o other_o unwritten_a verity_n hand_v down_o one_o say_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o say_v from_o st_n peter_n etc._n etc._n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n since_o therefore_o the_o bible_n have_v thus_o wonderful_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o against_o so_o many_o endeavour_n to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la procreans_fw-la &_o conservans_fw-la the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v thus_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n preserve_v it_o and_o faithful_o promise_v and_o can_v lie_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o x._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o survive_v but_o have_v triumph_v over_o world_n 10._o the_o success_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o convert_v the_o world_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n that_o success_n wherewith_o the_o gospel_n be_v attend_v even_o in_o its_o infancy_n the_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a prevailing_n of_o it_o wherever_o it_o come_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o and_o great_a disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o encounter_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o irresistible_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o a_o doctrine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a interest_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n 8.7_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o rom._n 8.7_o carried_z on_z and_o publish_v by_o but_o a_o few_o and_o those_o to_o outward_a appearance_n weak_a ignorant_a and_o simple_a person_n illiterate_a fisherman_n tent-maker_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o temporal_a support_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o both_o wind_n and_o tide_n the_o cruelty_n of_o rage_a power_n and_o affront_v of_o vaunt_a wisdom_n a_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n perfect_o concur_v those_o hate_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o these_o count_v it_o foolishness_n that_o such_o a_o improbable_a and_o unpleasing_a such_o a_o friendless_a unwelcome_a slight_v oppose_a doctrine_n by_o such_o instrument_n and_o under_o such_o circumstance_n shall_v make_v its_o way_n in_o the_o world_n and_o subject_a so_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v those_o who_o to_o day_n persecute_v it_o to_o morrow_n ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n and_o justification_n of_o it_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o be_v own_v by_o omnipotency_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o human_n extract_n xi_o but_o beside_o these_o outward_a and_o more_o visible_a trophy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n efficacy_n 11._o their_o inward_a efficacy_n how_o marvellous_a be_v their_o empire_n efficacy_n and_o power_n within_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v this_o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n 19.7_o eye_n psal_n 19.7_o discover_v sin_n 7.7_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o convince_v gainsayer_n 3.16_o gainsayer_n 2_o tim_n 3.16_o kill_v and_o terrifi_v 3.6_o terrifi_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n 119.103_o heart_n psal_n 19.8_o &_o psal_n 119.103_o quicken_v 119.50_o quicken_v psal_n 119.50_o comfort_v 15.4_o comfort_v rom_n 15.4_o manife_v the_o thought_n 14.52_o thought_n 1_o cot._fw-la 14.52_o overthrow_v false_a religion_n cast_v down_o stronghold_n and_o subvert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n what_o consolation_n at_o some_o time_n what_o terror_n at_o other_o do_v proceed_v from_o this_o sacred_a book_n how_o be_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n by_o it_o mighty_o refresh_v their_o weak_a heart_n wonderful_o strengthen_v their_o dead_a spirit_n raise_v and_o make_v to_o live_v again_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v enlighten_v many_o that_o be_v in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o soul_n be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o tree_n that_o bear_v such_o wonderful_a fruit_n be_v plant_v by_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o god_n who_o can_v speak_v word_n that_o shall_v restrain_v and_o repel_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n when_o fall_v in_o to_o make_v havoc_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n nay_o eternal_a death_n when_o they_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o all_o these_o wonder_n perform_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v they_o not_o often_o on_o the_o other_o side_n breath_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o destroy_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o confident_a do_v they_o not_o turn_v the_o security_n of_o many_o into_o tremble_v and_o horror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o burn_v as_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n have_v already_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o that_o have_v feel_v and_o undergo_v such_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o i_o very_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o attention_n and_o seriousness_n but_o can_v more_o or_o less_o witness_v the_o same_o and_o whence_o shall_v such_o mighty_a operation_n proceed_v but_o because_o the_o almighty_a author_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o virtue_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n martyr_n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o martyr_n xii_o add_v to_o all_o these_o argument_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o church_n virtual_a nor_o his_o cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n meet_v in_o general_a council_n who_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n good_a pious_a honest_a holy_a man_n deliver_v it_o out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ever_o since_o there_o have_v be_v thousand_o and_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o a_o continual_a uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 8.3_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o in_o great_a misery_n they_o have_v constant_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o the_o only_o deny_v thereof_o they_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o rule_n and_o remarkable_a it_o be_v both_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o receive_v their_o write_n as_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a as_o also_o that_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a amongst_o they_o even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o isa_n 53.3_o and_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o have_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o sweet_a consent_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o until_o these_o time_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v divine_a do_v and_o do_v also_o profess_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a primitive_a church_n which_o first_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o their_o pastor_n or_o some_o they_o know_v do_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v they_o afterward_o under_o the_o same_o title_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o other_o church_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o skill_n both_o in_o
or_o character_n which_o be_v subjective_o leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o it_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n its_o author_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o mean_v evidence_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o or_o they_o give_v the_o first_o evidence_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a whereon_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o deity_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o those_o mark_n token_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o subsistence_n greatness_n order_n and_o use_v reason_n do_v necessary_o conclude_v a_o infinite_a subsist_v be_v of_o who_o power_n and_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o manifest_a effect_n these_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o itself_o 104._o itself_o psal_n 104._o etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o evident_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n leave_v on_o the_o write_a word_n from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o any_o that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o david_n compare_v the_o work_v and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o instructive_a efficacy_n do_v prefer_v the_o word_n incomparable_o before_o they_o 20._o they_o psal_n 19.1_o to_o 10._o psal_n 146.8_o 9_o &_o 19_o 20._o and_o these_o do_v manifest_a the_o word_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v his_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o other_o do_v the_o work_v to_o be_v his_o to_o our_o reason_n etc._n etc._n god_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o evident_a token_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o wisdom_n prescience_n omniscience_n power_n goodness_n holiness_n truth_n and_o other_o divine_a infinite_a excellency_n sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n of_o believer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o whereon_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o this_o evidence_n be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o unlearned_a no_o less_o than_o unto_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o rational_a argument_n and_o external_a motive_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o receive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o philosopher_n will_v always_o have_v be_v the_o forward_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o admit_v it_o and_o most_o firm_o to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o because_o such_o argument_n do_v prevail_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a aright_o to_o discern_v their_o force_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o how_o apparent_a the_o contrary_n be_v be_v evident_a 1.26_o 1_o câ—r_n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evidence_v the_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o over_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o its_o operation_n of_o divine_a effect_n thereon_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o external_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o use_v of_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o they_o v._n 23_o 24._o wherefore_o the_o only_a evidence_n whereon_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n he_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n in_o it_o or_o accompany_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o i._n e._n because_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v 5.10_o do_v joh._n 4.29_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o all_o sincere_a soul_n find_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o john_n 7.16_o 17._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o who_o be_v real_o convert_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n have_v that_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o thereon_o believe_v it_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o evidence_n beforementioned_a and_o large_o demonstrate_v as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o herein_o this_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o convince_v another_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o forceable_a to_o those_o who_o experience_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n more_o large_o open_v we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o last_o argument_n entreat_v all_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o taste_n of_o its_o divine_a powerful_a and_o soul-changing_a operation_n and_o then_o they_o will_v need_v no_o further_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o brief_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n upon_o the_o some_o occasion_n let_v this_o remain_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o establish_a truth_n that_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v solid_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-credible_a or_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o obtain_v that_o certainty_n which_o it_o just_o deserve_v with_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o its_o own_o majesty_n do_v of_o itself_o conciliate_v a_o reverence_n yet_o then_o only_o do_v it_o serious_o affect_v we_o when_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v seal_v in_o &_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o who_o truth_n be_v enlighten_v we_o no_o long_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n by_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o other_o man_n but_o most_o certain_o above_o all_o humane_a judgement_n we_o be_v assure_v thereof_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o there_o we_o behold_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o we_o no_o long_o do_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o argument_n and_o probable_a proof_n whereon_o our_o judgement_n may_v rely_v but_o subject_a our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereunto_o as_o to_o a_o matter_n already_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n or_o debate_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o wretched_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o addict_v their_o captive_a mind_n to_o superstition_n but_o because_o we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o undoubted_a power_n of_o god_n there_o to_o breath_n and_o flourish_v to_o obey_v which_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o inflame_v know_o and_o willing_o but_o more_o lively_o and_o efficacious_o than_o either_o humane_a will_n or_o knowledge_n can_v affect_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o do_v not_o require_v reason_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o want_v they_o neither_o such_o a_o knowledge_n to_o which_o the_o best_a reason_n appear_v and_o agree_v as_o be_v such_o as_o therein_o the_o mind_n can_v acquiesce_v more_o secure_o and_o constant_o than_o in_o any_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o fine_a such_o a_o sense_n such_o a_o taste_n as_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o a_o revelation_n divine_a nor_o do_v i_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o every_o true_a believer_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n save_v only_o that_o word_n be_v too_o short_a and_o unable_a to_o express_v a_o just_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n calv._n
way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o 3._o the_o statute_n precept_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thy_o commandment_n be_v truth_n psal_n 119.151_o v._o 142._o 4._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17.17_o whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.5_o 5._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o help_v he_o to_o know_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 2.18_o 6._o true_a religion_n teach_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o tit._n 1.1_o 7._o truth_n of_o grace_n sincerity_n void_a of_o deceit_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n isa_n 30.3_o thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.6_o 8._o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n between_o man_n and_o man._n jer._n 5.1_o 2._o 9_o judgement_n and_o true_a justice_n truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n 10._o most_o true_a far_o from_o all_o deceit_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n 11._o truth_n signify_v sincerity_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n 19.9_o psal_n 19.9_o as_o one_o true_o purpose_v etc._n etc._n without_o hypocrisy_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o expositor_n be_v first_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n call_v 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n by_o loin_n be_v mean_v the_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v gird_v about_o as_o with_o a_o girdle_n with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o why_o truth_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v metaphor_n parallel_n a_o girdle_n be_v of_o use_n in_o former_a time_n by_o soldier_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o habit_n or_o armour_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o sin_n erity_n be_v of_o great_a use_n among_o all_o christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n in_o order_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o they_o complete_o ii_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v close_o to_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v well_o gird_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o unbuckle_v by_o a_o adversary_n ii_o so_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fasten_v in_o â—ur_n heart_n and_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v in_o our_o mind_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 16.13_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o sincerity_n ought_v to_o cleave_v to_o our_o inward_a part_n as_o a_o girdle_n do_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man._n iii_o a_o girdle_n compass_v a_o man_n about_o iii_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n shall_v compass_v christian_n about_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v always_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n god_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o people_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v never_o go_v we_o must_v not_o swerve_v aside_o to_o the_o right-hand_a or_o left_a nor_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n for_o such_o that_o do_v so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o truth_n iv_o a_o girdle_n strengthen_v the_o loin_n of_o a_o soldier_n or_o he_o that_o be_v well_o gird_v therewith_o 1.7_o jer._n 1.7_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o 22.40_o 2_o sam._n 22.40_o be_v not_o dismay_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v 45._o isa_n 45._o be_v strong_a for_o thy_o work_n thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n etc._n etc._n their_o loin_n shall_v be_v loose_v 12.21_o job_n 12.21_o i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o king_n he_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o girdle_n of_o the_o strong_a so_o the_o heb._n iv_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n join_v with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o every_o christian_a or_o soldier_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o girdle_n on_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_a and_o weak_a and_o he_o be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o jacob_n speak_v of_o reuben_n let_v truth_n go_v nay_o 3._o gen_n 49.2_o 3._o one_o truth_n go_v and_o how_o do_v it_o weaken_v our_o hand_n or_o profess_v it_o with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o how_o unable_a be_v such_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o a_o person_n be_v well_o gird_v with_o truth_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v thereby_o make_v strong_a and_o courageous_a v._o a_o girdle_n be_v use_v to_o gird_v on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soldier_n armour_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1_o king_n 20.11_o v._o truth_n be_v that_o which_o fasten_v or_o gird_v on_o every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n sincerity_n complete_v and_o perfect_v all_o what_o will_v a_o man_n faith_n hope_n righteousness_n signify_v without_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n unless_o he_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o christian-doctrine_n and_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o vi_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n note_n a_o preparation_n for_o battle_n and_o war._n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n gird_v thy_o sword_n on_o thy_o thigh_n 45.3_o psal_n 45.3_o o_o most_o mighty_a let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v etc._n etc._n vi_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v saint_n stand_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o engage_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n 6.14_o eph._n 6.14_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n such_o a_o person_n be_v prepare_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o gird_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v as_o another_o apostle_n speak_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 3_o judas_n 3_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v fight_n make_v war_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n opponent_n be_v like_o combatant_n controversial_a divinity_n say_v mr._n caryl_n be_v call_v polemical_a divinity_n 35._o caryl_n on_o job_n 38._o pag._n 35._o dispute_n be_v word-war_n and_o there_o have_v be_v as_o hot_a war_n make_v by_o the_o pen_n as_o ever_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n gird_v up_o now_o thy_o loin_n etc._n etc._n say_v god_n to_o job_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o send_v he_o a_o challenge_n to_o the_o battle_n by_o a_o further_a debate_n arm_v thyself_o like_o a_o mighty_a man_n get_v ready_a for_o the_o duel_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v in_o argue_v a_o saint_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v fit_v for_o any_o conflict_n vii_o we_o read_v of_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n for_o travel_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n thus_o elisha_n say_v to_o gehazi_n 2_o kin._n 4.29_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o take_v my_o staff_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v their_o garment_n long_o and_o ordinary_o loose_v to_o gird_v they_o up_o by_o which_o they_o can_v travel_v the_o better_o vii_o so_o christian_n shall_v have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o travel_v heavenward_n god_n people_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n whilst_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v travel_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n well_o gird_v up_o with_o truth_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n may_v soon_o blow_v away_o the_o loose_a garment_n of_o profession_n if_o a_o person_n be_v not_o gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n viii_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n in_o order_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v on_o business_n which_o of_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o
and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v gird_v be_v preparatory_a to_o serve_v or_o wait_v it_o also_o denote_v preparation_n for_o our_o labour_n or_o work_n viii_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o mind_n for_o christ_n work_n and_o service_n let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o 12.35_o luk._n 12.35_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n he_o be_v always_o well_o gird_v with_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o or_o do_v work_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n careless_n slothful_a and_o unsound_a person_n be_v ungirt_a and_o so_o unblessed_a a_o saint_n in_o do_v of_o his_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v heart-work_a or_o handwork_a aught_o to_o be_v well-girt_a viz._n perform_v all_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n minister_n must_v preach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o as_o they_o must_v preach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n so_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o truth_n or_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n some_o preach_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o not_o sincere_o 1.16_o phil._n 1.16_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o gird_v with_o truth_n all_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o truth_n god_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18_o psal_n 145.18_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n viz._n to_o be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n and_o simplicity_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n ix_o a_o girdle_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n use_v to_o be_v put_v on_o uppermost_a to_o cover_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o armour_n which_o if_o see_v will_v cause_v some_o uncomeliness_n for_o though_o the_o armour_n be_v close_o knit_v and_o clasp_v together_o yet_o some_o gape_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v betwixt_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o put_v over_o these_o part_v a_o broad_a belt_n or_o girdle_n which_o do_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o fasten_v the_o other_o armour_n together_o but_o it_o make_v the_o soldier_n appear_v more_o comely_a in_o his_o harness_n and_o accoutrement_n ix_o sincerity_n be_v a_o glorious_a ornament_n a_o christian_a hereby_o appear_v very_o comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o great_o tend_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o saint_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o close_o nor_o their_o life_n so_o exact_a but_o in_o the_o best_a be_v find_v defect_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o gap_n or_o cliff_n in_o his_o armour_n but_o sincerity_n cover_v all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_v by_o they_o 1._o sincerity_n cover_v all_o outward_a blemish_n or_o want_v of_o outward_a beauty_n that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o world_n sincere_a person_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o comely_a as_o some_o other_o yet_o be_v holy_a and_o upright_a sincere_a and_o virtuous_a one_o how_o amiable_a be_v they_o render_v hereby_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o good_a man_n it_o cover_v all_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o render_v a_o saint_n dishonourable_a or_o uncomely_a 2._o mean_a parentage_n or_o a_o low_a descent_n be_v much_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o base_a soever_o the_o stock_n and_o ignoble_a the_o birth_n be_v when_o true_a grace_n and_o sincerity_n come_v it_o make_v the_o house_n and_o person_n illustrious_a and_o very_o glorious_a since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o eye_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a isa_n 43.4_o sincerity_n set_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n upon_o a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n if_o you_o see_v this_o flourish_a though_o in_o a_o mean_a cottage_n it_o tell_v you_o a_o great_a prince_n nay_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n dwell_v there_o sincerity_n bring_v the_o creature_n into_o alliance_n with_o the_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o ignoble_a birth_n and_o pedigree_n 3._o it_o cover_v poverty_n which_o expose_v to_o great_a contempt_n there_o be_v none_o so_o rich_a as_o a_o godly_a sincere_a person_n he_o be_v daily_o let_v into_o god_n treasury_n christ_n storehouse_n be_v always_o open_a unto_o he_o all_o be_v you_o 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 4._o to_o want_v part_n and_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o name_n and_o of_o small_a endowment_n expose_v to_o disdain_v none_o be_v more_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o vainglorious_a world_n than_o such_o but_o alas_o a_o honest_a heart_n one_o that_o be_v sincere_a excel_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o proud_a most_o renown_a and_o applaud_v for_o human_a wisdom_n part_n and_o elegancy_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o cover_v all_o sinful_a uncomeliness_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n fail_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n for_o sincerity_n be_v that_o excellent_a quality_n to_o which_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v christ_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o cover_v all_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v cover_v the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a 32.2_o psal_n 32.2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n the_o upright_a man_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o infirm_a or_o attend_v with_o miscarriage_n though_o god_n do_v not_o like_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o sincerity_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o un-saint_n he_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n ainsworth_n ainsworth_n x._o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n wear_v a_o girdle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o blue_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a the_o hebrew_a doctor_n say_v it_o be_v about_o three_o finger_n broad_a it_o be_v curious_o weave_v as_o josephus_n observe_v 2._o josephus_n antiquit._n book_n 8._o cap._n 2._o with_o picture_n of_o flower_n this_o girdle_n say_v ainsworth_n signify_v the_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o strength_n justice_n and_o virtue_n eph._n 6.15_o also_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 1.13_o x._o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ornament_n but_o a_o most_o glorious_a ornament_n be_v that_o which_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n girdle_n rare_o make_v with_o curious_a flower_n this_o be_v as_o a_o choice_n golden_a girdle_n curious_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o which_o all_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n have_v on_o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o complication_n of_o every_o grace_n sincerity_n be_v not_o alone_o many_o choice_n divine_a flower_n be_v interweave_v together_o in_o make_v of_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n metaphor_n disparity_n beside_o other_o great_a disparities_n betweeen_n other_o girdle_n and_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v one_o viz._n other_o girdle_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o be_v corrupt_v they_o may_v rot_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o that_o which_o jeremiah_n have_v jer._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mar_v and_o profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v so_o fast_o tie_v to_o he_o or_o twist_v about_o he_o that_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o lose_v his_o sincerity_n so_o as_o to_o die_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o can_v absolute_o become_v a_o hypocrite_n this_o girdle_n can_v rot_v or_o be_v corrupt_v ii_o other_o girdle_n be_v only_o make_v for_o the_o body_n ii_o but_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o girdle_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v stay_v and_o strengthen_v inference_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o professor_n to_o labour_v after_o if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o corrupt_v man_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o zealous_a for_o false_a way_n paul_n jealousy_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v 3._o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o 2_o 3._o lest_o the_o old_a serpent_n shall_v beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o damn_v nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n 3.15_o 2_o joh._n 9_o 10_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 2_o
stead_n beyond_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a 2._o a_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o there_o be_v always_o so_o much_o desire_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o desire_n 13.12_o prov._n 13.12_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o come_v it_o be_v a_o â—ree_a of_o life_n 3._o utmost_a and_o unwearied_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o which_o a_o man_n make_v his_o hope_n he_o will_v make_v his_o work_n and_o never_o cease_v work_v till_o he_o have_v attain_v it_o or_o be_v convince_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o attain_v it_o 4._o to_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n impli_v much_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n when_o once_o we_o see_v our_o endeavour_n ineffectual_a and_o unsuccessful_a about_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o if_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a as_o be_v hint_v before_o then_o when_o hope_n die_v or_o as_o zophar_n speak_v chap._n 11.20_o be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n the_o heart_n must_v needs_o die_v too_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o hope_n of_o length_n of_o day_n if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o 2._o positive_o it_o be_v a_o patient_a and_o wellgrounded_n expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v faith_n see_v the_o promise_n and_o behold_v it_o though_o afar_o off_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n say_v christ_n but_o then_o in_o come_v hope_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n alive_a in_o a_o wellgrounded_n expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o see_v the_o description_n of_o it_o where_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n why_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v metaphor_n parallel_n a_o anchor_n be_v a_o good_a stay_n and_o security_n to_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n what_o will_v the_o mariner_n do_v have_v he_o not_o a_o anchor_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o rock_n and_o sand_n so_o hope_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a stay_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n 10.34_o heb._n 10.34_o they_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n etc._n etc._n it_o stay_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o anchor_n do_v the_o ship_n ii_o a_o anchor_n take_v hold_v of_o something_o which_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n ii_o so_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v hold_v of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n iii_o a_o anchor_n when_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o firm_a ground_n fasten_v and_o stay_v a_o ship_n more_o steady_o preserve_v it_o from_o suffer_a shipwreck_n iii_o so_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v hold_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n stay_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o perilous_a time_n most_o firm_a and_o steady_o so_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a from_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n iv_o a_o anchor_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o cable_n to_o which_o it_o be_v fasten_v iv_o so_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o can_v avail_v the_o soul_n any_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o need_n those_o two_o grace_n always_o cooperate_v and_o work_v together_o for_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o a_o believer_n v._o a_o anchor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o a_o ship_n require_v skill_n right_o to_o cast_v it_o v._o hope_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v right_o cast_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v a_o saint_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v within_o the_o veil_n 6._o heb._n 6._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n metaphor_n disparity_n a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n river_n etc._n etc._n hope_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v upward_o the_o saint_n hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n ii_o a_o anchor_n may_v let_v go_v its_o hold_n or_o be_v break_v and_o so_o become_v useless_a to_o a_o ship_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o ship_n may_v be_v lose_v ii_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a if_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o its_o be_v lose_v or_o break_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o they_o may_v turn_v away_o with_o their_o face_n ashamed_a if_o their_o hope_n shall_v fail_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o refuge_n leave_v if_o hope_n hold_v all_o hold_v but_o it_o hope_v be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o holy_a job_n heman_n and_o other_o who_o in_o trouble_n speak_v of_o their_o hope_n be_v go_v and_o perish_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o utter_o lose_v and_o perish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o so_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n they_o be_v in_o great_a depth_n of_o despondency_n and_o under_o sad_a desertion_n of_o spirit_n like_a as_o the_o church_n be_v when_o she_o say_v my_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o which_o god_n himself_o gracious_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v so_o a_o saint_n stand_v in_o christ_n be_v firm_a the_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a but_o to_o confirm_v this_o glorious_a truth_n and_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a and_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o objection_n that_o hope_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o many_o strong_a bar_n that_o be_v cement_v together_o as_o so_o many_o bar_n of_o iron_n hammer_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o bless_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o saint_n hope_v 33._o jer._n 31.3_o psal_n 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n etc._n etc._n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n 3.17_o zeph._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n if_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v his_o lovingkindness_n from_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n if_o nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o the_o hope_n that_o believer_n have_v in_o god_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a second_o god_n have_v choose_v elect_a and_o predestinate_v believer_n in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a 30._o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v predestinate_v be_v call_v and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o the_o hope_n that_o believer_n have_v be_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a three_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n who_o be_v be_v that_o
this_o say_v mr._n pool_n if_o a_o man_n be_v seek_v after_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n or_o hole_n of_o the_o house_n and_o pursuer_n shall_v ask_v for_o he_o can_v any_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o because_o he_o be_v invisible_a none_o sure_o but_o a_o papist_n who_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v in_o equivocation_n will_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n our_o saviour_n every_o where_o make_v these_o two_o opposite_n his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n john_n 13.1_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v have_v teach_v he_o the_o art_n of_o go_v thither_o and_o remain_v here_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n as_o he_o have_v who_o say_v since_o he_o can_v not_o give_v content_a in_o go_v nor_o stay_v he_o will_v not_o go_v nor_o stay_v for_o they_o know_v how_o a_o man_n may_v both_o go_v from_o a_o place_n and_o stay_v in_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n christ_n say_v express_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o with_o you_o that_o be_v his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a presence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o his_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n beside_o their_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v his_o body_n be_v like_o we_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v this_o turn_v christ_n body_n into_o a_o spirit_n nay_o indeed_o they_o make_v his_o body_n more_o spiritual_a than_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v in_o several_a place_n divide_v from_o itself_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v entire_a both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o itself_o nor_o from_o its_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o all_o confess_v muâ—h_o less_o can_v it_o be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o body_n at_o once_o when_o ever_o any_o angel_n come_v to_o earth_n he_o leave_v heaven_n so_o that_o this_o quite_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a body_n object_n much_o of_o what_o we_o say_v here_o the_o papist_n say_v be_v true_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a than_o he_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o answ_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n for_o they_o ascribe_v these_o monstrous_a property_n to_o christ_n body_n before_o its_o resurrection_n for_o they_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v whilst_o christ_n live_v second_o christ_n resurrection_n though_o it_o heighten_v the_o perfection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o give_v it_o the_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n for_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n by_o this_o argument_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a body_n at_o least_o it_o destroy_v the_o main_a evidence_n of_o it_o against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o christ_n do_v visible_o and_o local_o leave_v this_o world_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o 10._o that_o be_v once_o there_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v or_o contain_v him_z until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v visible_o and_o local_o from_o heaven_n 2_o thess_n 1.7_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o day_n at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o mass-priest_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o dream_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o nor_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n believe_v it_o beside_o their_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o outward_a element_n or_o sign_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v by_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v evident_a these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v see_v it_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o use_v metaphor_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a work_n the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o door_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o see_v the_o second_o head_n of_o metaphor_n simile_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n be_v call_v sheep_n branch_n etc._n etc._n '_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v say_v dr._n preston_n they_o be_v like_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture-speech_n 487_o dr._n preston_n of_o the_o saint_n qualification_n p._n 487_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n object_n but_o say_v the_o worthy_a doctor_n you_o will_v object_v yea_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n speak_v distinct_o and_o express_o there_o he_o use_v no_o metaphor_n though_o in_o other_o case_n he_o do_v answ_n to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o he_o use_v they_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v use_v viz._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n take_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o one_o but_o divers_a figure_n the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o it_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n blood_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v figure_n upon_o figure_n say_v mr._n pool_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o reproach_v we_o for_o put_v in_o but_o one_o figure_n which_o they_o confess_v the_o holy-ghost_n frequent_o make_v use_v of_o wonder_n o_o heaven_n and_o judge_v o_o earth_n whether_o these_o man_n do_v not_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n etc._n etc._n this_o open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o our_o next_o work_n which_o be_v to_o run_v the_o parallel_n concern_v those_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n metaphor_n parallel_n christ_n take_v bread_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v etc._n etc._n this_o in_o
in_o make_v of_o it_o and_o assist_v the_o weak_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v with_o strong_a confidence_n he_o be_v sincere_a or_o love_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o secret_o assist_v but_o second_v he_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o man_n that_o his_o own_o spirit_n do_v 16_o rom._n 8_o 16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v corrupt_v which_o the_o understanding_n make_v for_o the_o heart_n make_v proposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n than_o the_o devil_n that_o lie_a spirit_n strikes_z in_o and_o second_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o corrupt_a conclusion_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o corrupt_a principle_n concern_v himself_o thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o undo_v the_o soul_n in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n three_o this_o faculty_n or_o natural_a power_n call_v conscience_n only_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o any_o irrational_a creature_n brutus_n want_n reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a subject_n of_o conscience_n yet_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n man_n oftentimes_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n four_o conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n in_o man_n which_o compare_v his_o way_n and_o thought_n by_o some_o rule_n and_o according_a as_o his_o way_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o that_o rule_n so_o answerable_o do_v it_o bear_v witness_n with_o or_o against_o he_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v with_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o conscience_n compare_v the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v with_o natural_a or_o moral_a principle_n only_o than_o conscience_n compare_v a_o man_n way_n according_a to_o those_o principle_n only_o and_o so_o by_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n so_o far_o mr._n locky_a and_o other_o as_o to_z what_o conscience_n be_v metaphor_n parallel_n a_o witness_n give_v in_o testimony_n according_a to_o his_o light_n or_o that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o or_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o testify_v his_o testimony_n be_v good_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o conscience_n give_v in_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o only_o speak_v and_o make_v proposition_n according_a to_o its_o light_n if_o it_o be_v misguide_v by_o satan_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o false_a principle_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o false_a witness_n do_v who_o appear_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o may_v for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o understanding_n condemn_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v clear_v and_o hence_o many_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o vile_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o principle_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v good_a and_o their_o poor_a delude_a soul_n be_v peremptory_a many_o time_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a light_n some_o good_a man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o give_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n notwithstanding_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ii_o a_o witness_n therefore_o must_v be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o find_v out_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o know_v this_o or_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o ii_o so_o must_v a_o man_n strict_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n how_o it_o come_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v for_o this_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a rule_n and_o guide_n by_o which_o conscience_n shall_v be_v steer_v and_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o which_o it_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o give_v in_o its_o testimony_n either_o for_o or_o against_o a_o man._n saul_n think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o witness_v against_o he_o when_o he_o content_v to_o stephen_n death_n because_o his_o conscience_n want_v light_a it_o have_v not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n but_o shall_v another_o man_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o those_o persecute_a people_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o conscience_n will_v have_v be_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o have_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n yea_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o without_o repentance_n to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n iii_o a_o good_a witness_n one_o that_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v wrong_v how_o be_v such_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v value_v iii_o so_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o mean_v a_o conscience_n right_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o give_v in_o testimony_n for_o a_o man_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o his_o life_n holy_a and_o that_o he_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o the_o enemy_n how_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v value_v by_o a_o christian_a hence_o paul_n say_v 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n iv_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n will_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o clear_v the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v or_o can_v speak_v to_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n iv_o so_o a_o good_a and_o well-guided_n conscience_n will_v speak_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o clear_v the_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v light_a and_o will_v deceive_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n if_o they_o do_v but_o hearken_v to_o he_o v._o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o daunt_v but_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o to_o the_o utter_a shame_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n v._o so_o conscience_n right_o guide_v by_o god_n word_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o a_o godly_a and_o sincere_a person_n let_v who_o will_v condemn_v he_o and_o will_v speak_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n let_v who_o will_v speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o conscience_n will_v deal_v plain_o if_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v not_o stifle_v or_o put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o bring_v in_o its_o testimony_n vi_o a_o just_a and_o impartial_a witness_n be_v great_o dread_v by_o a_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a person_n vi_o so_o conscience_n who_o be_v a_o impartial_a witness_n be_v great_o dread_v by_o some_o ungodly_a soul_n o_o how_o fain_o will_v they_o fly_v from_o those_o terrible_a accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o know_v how_o some_o from_o the_o horror_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o have_v hang_v themselves_o and_o other_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o some_o have_v several_a other_o way_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o so_o poor_a conscience_n who_o be_v know_v and_o daily_o find_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o corrupt_v by_o frown_n or_o flattery_n who_o know_v all_o the_o secret_a lust_n pride_n malice_n treason_n theft_n adultery_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o vile_a sinner_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o lay_v it_o daily_o to_o their_o charge_n be_v hate_v and_o much_o strike_v at_o nay_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v it_o and_o fear_v its_o tongue_n with_o hot_a iron_n nay_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n nay_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o endeavour_v to_o murder_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v against_o they_o any_o more_o but_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o control_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 4.19_o eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a
mat._n 4.2_o ii_o the_o moon_n receive_v light_n by_o the_o beam_n at_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v forth_o and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n ii_o so_o the_o church_n receive_v light_n from_o christ_n she_o shine_v forth_o in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a but_o receive_v none_o the_o moon_n both_o give_v light_a and_o receive_v light_a so_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v his_o light_n in_o himself_o but_o as_o mediator_n have_v his_o light_n from_o the_o father_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o iii_o the_o moon_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n only_o in_o the_o night_n iii_o so_o the_o church_n give_v her_o light_n forth_o to_o enlighten_v sinner_n whilst_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n last_v iv_o the_o moon_n though_o very_o fair_a and_o bright_a yet_o as_o naturalist_n observe_v have_v her_o spot_n iv_o so_o the_o church_n though_o pure_a and_o holy_a yet_o in_o herself_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n of_o sin_n no_o saint_n be_v without_o blemish_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1.8_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o v._o the_o moon_n have_v her_o various_a aspect_n sometime_o she_o be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n sometime_o she_o shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o sometime_o less_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o same_o moon_n she_o do_v not_o say_v a_o ancient_a writer_n always_o show_v her_o light_n in_o her_o full_a orb_n she_o sometime_o so_o decrease_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v any_o moon_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o then_o destitute_a of_o the_o sunbeam_n though_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o our_o sight_n v._o so_o the_o church_n be_v under_o various_a state_n and_o change_n she_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v as_o at_o full_a moon_n or_o send_v forth_o a_o full_a brightness_n but_o be_v sometime_o so_o obscure_v that_o she_o appear_v hardly_o visible_a she_o be_v force_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 12.6_o rev._n 12.6_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o romish_a beast_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v always_o in_o be_v posse_fw-la pute_fw-la nobis_fw-la persuadere_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la ut_fw-la obscurari_fw-la nequeat_fw-la ut_fw-la nil_fw-la perfidia_fw-la nil_fw-la host_n nil_fw-la antichristus_fw-la valeat_fw-la delere_fw-la hi_o quidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o angustias_fw-la compingere_fw-la &_o compellere_fw-la in_o latebras_fw-la possint_fw-la say_v whitaker_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_v so_o that_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o enemy_n and_o antichrist_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o they_o can_v indeed_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o drive_v it_o into_o holes_n the_o church_n say_v augustin_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o sometime_o shine_v whole_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o sometime_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o light_n so_o the_o church_n shine_v sometime_o most_o glorious_o and_o sometime_o be_v so_o obscure_v that_o she_o hardly_o appear_v at_o all_o inference_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o look_v and_o earnest_o expect_v to_o receive_v all_o our_o light_n as_o well_o as_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earnest_o pray_v with_o david_n 4.6_o psal_n 4.6_o that_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v dart_v continual_o his_o glorious_a beam_n into_o our_o heart_n 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v as_o shine_a light_n in_o this_o dark_a world_n 2._o this_o may_v also_o humble_a the_o most_o glitter_a saint_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v shine_v so_o bright_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o their_o spot_n may_v be_v discernible_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o may_v excite_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o daily_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o cleanse_v 4.2_o mal_fw-fr 4.2_o 3._o to_o keep_v clear_a and_o shine_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o the_o poor_a benight_a dark_a world_n may_v obtain_v benefit_n by_o they_o and_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v etc._n etc._n 4._o take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o notwithstanding_o your_o various_a change_n ebb_n and_o flow_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o the_o enemy_n may_v as_o soon_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o god_n church_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 5._o what_o a_o dreadful_a doom_n will_v such_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v that_o love_n darkness_n so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v oppose_v and_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v the_o moon_n viz._n the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o orb_n but_o so_o wicked_a be_v they_o they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v the_o sun_n from_o whence_o she_o receive_v all_o her_o shine_a brightness_n let_v such_o read_v job_n 5.14_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o euâ—â—_n 17_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 17_o except_o grace_n prevent_v by_o give_v they_o repentance_n the_o church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v the_o anti-type_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o run_v the_o parallel_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o type_n parallel_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v with_o costly_a stone_n well_o hew_v square_a and_o polish_a before_o they_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o building_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v with_o spiritual_a stone_n 41._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 2.40_o 41._o who_o be_v well_o hew_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n before_o add_v to_o or_o lay_v into_o the_o heavenly_a building_n ii_o in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o noise_n hear_v of_o hammer_n or_o axe_n and_o the_o house_n when_o it_o be_v in_o building_n be_v build_v with_o stone_n make_v ready_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o 6.7_o 1_o king_n 6.7_o so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o building_n ii_o so_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o hammer_n or_o the_o axe_n to_o square_v and_o hew_v by_o repentance_n the_o stone_n of_o this_o building_n be_v every_o way_n prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a before_o conversion_n be_v the_o polish_n work_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v unconvert_v person_n violate_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o make_v work_n for_o the_o hammer_n and_o axe_n in_o the_o temple_n hence_o solomon_n say_v prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o 24.27_o prov._n 24.27_o and_o make_v ready_a thy_o thing_n in_o the_o field_n and_o after_o build_v thy_o house_n iii_o other_o beside_o solomon_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n and_o the_o zidonian_o who_o hew_v the_o timber_n for_o it_o iii_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v concern_v they_o all_o concur_v together_o â—1_n eph._n 2._o â—1_n to_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o glorious_a structure_n 6.21_o 1_o king_n 6.21_o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o fine_a gold_n upon_o carve_a cedar_n iv_o to_o show_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v inward_o pure_a very_o rich_a and_o beautiful_a hence_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.17_o psal_n 45.17_o v._o in_o the_o temple_n be_v many_o window_n 6.4_o 1_o king_n 6.4_o to_o let_v in_o light_n abundant_o v._o so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n shine_v glorious_o these_o let_v light_a in_o in_o great_a abundance_n vi_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v several_a degree_n of_o gallery_n or_o loft_n each_o one_o
christ_n who_o be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n he_o satisfi_v their_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n 103.5_o psal_n 103.5_o so_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagles_n as_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n low_a by_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o weakness_n and_o then_o renew_v their_o natural_a strength_n so_o when_o there_o be_v decay_n and_o declining_n upon_o their_o soul_n he_o renew_v their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o as_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o strength_n by_o the_o growth_n and_o succession_n of_o new_a feather_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a so_o a_o believer_n renew_v his_o youth_n and_o strength_n by_o cast_v off_o gradual_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o by_o put_v on_o more_o of_o the_o new_a man_n 4.24_o eph._n 4.24_o who_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ix_o naturalist_n do_v observe_v that_o eagle_n be_v feed_v and_o best_o nourish_v by_o blood_n they_o suck_v and_o take_v in_o that_o both_o young_a and_o old_a ix_o so_o say_v mr._n caryl_n do_v believer_n the_o feed_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v upon_o blood_n every_o godly_a man_n spiritual_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n my_o blood_n say_v he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o offer_v to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o saint_n can_v not_o live_v a_o moment_n nor_o have_v any_o subsistence_n in_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o eagle_n blood_n to_o drink_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v nourish_v by_o a_o believe_a contemplation_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n x._o young_a eagle_n be_v bear_v and_o carry_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o old_a eagle_n and_o thereby_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o enemy_n x._o so_o the_o saint_n be_v bear_v support_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v please_v to_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o eagle_n 12._o deut._n 32_o 11_o 12._o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o upon_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v unto_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o upon_o eagles_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o myself_o see_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n disparity_n eagle_n have_v many_o evil_a quality_n they_o be_v bird_n of_o prey_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o a_o very_a vermine_n sort_v of_o creature_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o eagle_n which_o be_v open_v under_o that_o head_n of_o metaphor_n concern_v ungodly_a man_n and_o persecutor_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v you_o saint_n compare_v to_o sheep_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n in_o many_o respect_n sheep_n be_v harmless_a creature_n meek_a sociable_a content_v with_o hard_a commons_o very_o tractable_a patient_a fruitful_a and_o very_o profitable_a be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o evil_a beast_n etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n and_o many_o other_o the_o saint_n be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n which_o be_v full_o open_v under_o the_o metaphor_n flock_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v you_o saint_n compare_v to_o soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o thou_o therefore_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o soldier_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n either_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o metaphorical_o proper_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o military_a affair_n one_o that_o bear_v arm_n and_o be_v under_o military_a command_n mat._n 8.9_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v engage_v to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o title_n be_v not_o appropriate_v only_o to_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o a_o discriminate_a title_n only_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n pastor_n watchman_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a and_o professor_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o call_v a_o soldier_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o soldier_n be_v list_v under_o some_o captain_n or_o commander_n he_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o he_o and_o enter_v himself_o into_o his_o service_n so_o every_o true_a christian_a list_v himself_o under_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n as_o become_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n to_o do_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o be_v visible_o do_v in_o baptism_n ii_o a_o soldier_n leave_v all_o other_o worldly_a affair_n and_o encumbrance_n to_o follow_v that_o particular_a employ_v no_o man_n that_o war_v 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n they_o ought_v not_o like_o reuben_n to_o abide_v among_o the_o sheepfold_n 5.16_o jud._n 5.16_o to_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n ii_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n he_o become_v dead_a to_o this_o world_n he_o be_v crucify_v to_o it_o and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o thing_n below_o 2._o col._n 3.1_o 2._o but_o upon_o thing_n above_o he_o look_v upon_o religion_n and_o godliness_n as_o his_o great_a work_n and_o business_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o rom_n 8.5_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o a_o soldier_n after_o he_o be_v list_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o company_n he_o be_v arm_v and_o put_v into_o a_o fit_a posture_n for_o that_o work_n and_o service_n he_o be_v call_v to_o iii_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a also_o be_v no_o soon_o convert_v list_a and_o enter_v into_o christ_n company_n viz._n his_o church_n but_o he_o be_v arm_v likewise_o he_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n have_v his_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 12._o eph._n 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o most_o of_o those_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o open_v under_o that_o head_n of_o metaphor_n respect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o iv_o a_o soldier_n be_v know_v by_o his_o habit_n armour_n and_o weapon_n from_o other_o man_n they_o put_v off_o their_o own_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o the_o king_n be_v especial_o if_o poor_a and_o ragged_a when_o they_o be_v list_v iv_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o the_o clothes_n he_o have_v on_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n and_o humility_n and_o have_v on_o all_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o armour_n of_o proof_n fast_o gird_v to_o he_o by_o the_o girdle_n of_o sincerity_n and_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n soldier_n v._o soldier_n many_o time_n be_v clothe_v at_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o captain_n to_o have_v all_o his_o man_n brave_o clothe_v and_o glitter_a in_o their_o armour_n v._o so_o christ_n clothes_v all_o his_o soldier_n and_o they_o be_v all_o attire_v alike_o clothe_v in_o white_a their_o robe_n cost_v dear_a viz._n the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o it_o great_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v they_o keep_v clean_o and_o without_o spot_n or_o stain_n all_o glitter_a in_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n viz._n adorn_v with_o the_o bless_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o soldier_n to_o be_v mere_a mercenary_a to_o fight_v for_o
that_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n drive_v away_o that_o bless_a light_n which_o he_o afford_v the_o world_n have_v shine_v so_o glorious_o that_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o skill_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o to_o this_o day_n iv_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o which_o be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n how_o do_v man_n stumble_v and_o grope_v in_o darkness_n iv_o so_o when_o the_o saint_n shine_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n or_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o wicked_o comply_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v how_o do_v the_o ungodly_a world_n stumble_v and_o fall_v the_o which_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v 18.7_o mat._n 18.7_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n darken_v or_o give_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v inference_n this_o show_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n the_o world_n receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n to_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n ii_o let_v this_o teach_v believer_n their_o duty_n let_v they_o remember_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n let_v your_o light_n shine_v forth_o to_o other_o not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v praise_v but_o that_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o your_o holy_a walk_n propose_v this_o as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v magnify_v and_o lift_v up_o but_o that_o god_n by_o you_o and_o through_o your_o good_a work_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o his_o glorious_a name_n advance_v on_o high_a iii_o it_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o caution_n to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o comply_v with_o satan_n and_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o thereby_o let_v their_o light_n go_v out_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n stumble_v sometime_o professor_n instead_o of_o be_v light_n prove_v dark_a stumbling-block_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o professor_n fail_v in_o their_o moral_n i._n e._n be_v not_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n they_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v like_o the_o world_n and_o none_o can_v discern_v any_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversation_n how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o scandalous_a sin_n viz._n be_v proud_a covetous_a backbiter_n tattler_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o they_o want_v love_n and_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n who_o thus_o degenerate_a from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o if_o you_o want_v motive_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o walk_v and_o live_v among_o man_n that_o you_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v to_o they_o but_o contrariwise_a be_v as_o light_n to_o they_o take_v these_o follow_v 1._o your_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a conversation_n will_v great_o tend_v to_o glorify_v god_n but_o the_o contrary_n will_v great_o dishonour_v he_o 2._o your_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a life_n will_v great_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o contrary_n will_v prove_v to_o their_o great_a hurt_a 3._o your_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v your_o profession_n shine_v and_o also_o further_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contrary_n will_v bring_v a_o stink_n or_o ill_a savour_n upon_o your_o profession_n and_o hinder_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o evil_a life_n hinder_v poor_a soul_n from_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o stumble_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o 5._o it_o stumble_v weak_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o strong_a and_o sincere_a one_o 3.18_o phil_n 3.18_o 7._o a_o holy_a life_n will_v free_v thou_o from_o bloodguiltiness_n i_o mean_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v make_v thou_o culpable_a saint_n compare_v to_o cedar_n psal_n 92.12_o he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o sap._n psal_n 104.16_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 14.5_o and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n god_n people_n their_o growth_n and_o root_n be_v in_o these_o scripture_n compare_v to_o the_o cedar-tree_n the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n in_o greek_a libanos_n which_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n possess_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o hivites_n judg._n 3.3_o afterward_o by_o the_o israelite_n on_o it_o grow_v many_o stately_a cedar_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o respect_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o cedar_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a parallel_n simile_n parallel_n the_o cedar_n be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o stately_a tree_n it_o grow_v very_o high_a 17.22_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o ezek._n 17.22_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v tall_a cedar_n also_o its_o branch_n be_v call_v branch_n of_o the_o high_a cedar_n it_o mount_v high_a towards_o heaven_n pliny_n tell_v of_o one_o cedar_n that_o grow_v in_o cyprus_n 490._o plin._n lib._n 16._o p._n 490._o which_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o foot_n high_a and_o three_o fathom_v thick_a the_o godly_a be_v a_o renown_a people_n though_o they_o seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o mere_a shrub_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o all_o other_o who_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o grow_v high_a in_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v on_o high_a 33.10_o isa_n 33.10_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o soar_v aloft_o and_o mount_v towards_o heaven_n 2._o isa_n 40._o ult_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o their_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o they_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v like_o the_o cedar_n they_o overtop_v the_o wicked_a in_o renown_n and_o dignity_n 12.26_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n ii_o the_o cedar_n be_v a_o tree_n that_o take_v deep_a root_n its_o root_n spread_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o go_v far_o into_o the_o ground_n naturalist_n say_v that_o as_o tree_n grow_v high_a so_o proportionable_o they_o take_v root_n downward_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v top-heavy_a and_o overturn_v a_o blast_v of_o wind_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o talness_n be_v weak_a at_o root_n will_v soon_o blow_v they_o down_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o their_o spread_v above_o there_o must_v be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n ii_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o take_v root_n downward_o they_o be_v well-rooted_n they_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n saint_n be_v well_o root_v in_o christ_n root_v in_o the_o covenant_n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o which_o be_v firm_a order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a well_o root_v in_o grace_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o humility_n and_o indeed_o those_o saint_n that_o grow_v high_a in_o knowledge_n who_o in_o gift_n and_o part_n overtop_v their_o brethren_n have_v need_n to_o grow_v downward_o in_o humility_n proportionable_a to_o their_o growth_n upward_o or_o else_o a_o strong_a blast_n of_o temptation_n may_v soon_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a and_o so_o thereby_o quite_o blow_v they_o down_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v no_o sure_a root_n but_o in_o christ_n by_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n our_o stand_n be_v firm_a iii_o the_o cedar_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a tree_n naturalist_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n as_o many_o other_o tree_n be_v iii_o 11._o eph._n 6.10_o 11._o the_o saint_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v spiritual_o weak_a unstable_a as_o water_n as_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n reuben_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v strong_a in_o
by_o it_o or_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o paul_n upon_o this_o account_n say_v 15.32_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n i._n e._n man_n like_o beast_n who_o act_v like_o beast_n in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n 4._o in_o their_o visible_a profess_v and_o public_a own_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n before_o men._n some_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o public_o own_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o such_o who_o be_v sincere_a will_v go_v forth_o bear_v his_o reproach_n though_o man_n forbid_v they_o 13.13_o heb._n 13.13_o nay_o threaten_v they_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o will_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o ordinance_n and_o bless_a institution_n the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o 5.29_o act_n 4_o 20._o &_o 5.29_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o show_v their_o courage_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o call_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o will_v suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o will_v suffer_v blow_n for_o the_o truth_n 3._o imprisonment_n for_o the_o truth_n 4._o loss_n of_o their_o good_n 5._o banishment_n 6._o yea_o death_n itself_o when_o call_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n 6._o they_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o truth_n when_o other_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o thus_o do_v paul_n 7._o they_o will_v maintain_v every_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o oppose_v in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o live_v it_o may_v be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o courage_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o or_o maintain_v a_o truth_n in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o valour_n in_o another_o when_o it_o be_v chief_o oppose_v will_v it_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a courage_n now_o to_o affirm_v god_n be_v god_n and_o baal_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v in_o elijah_n day_n 18_o 1_o king_n 18_o or_o will_v it_o be_v any_o demonstration_n of_o courage_n now_o to_o affirm_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n then_o oppose_v christian_n courage_n be_v now_o show_v by_o own_v and_o maintain_v those_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o oppose_v and_o which_o in_o stand_v by_o do_v expose_v the_o professor_n thereof_o now_o that_o which_o do_v animate_v and_o embolden_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n in_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n be_v 1._o the_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v god_n truth_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n truth_n 119._o psal_n 119._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o justness_n of_o their_o call_n to_o suffer_v in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o must_v always_o be_v consider_v 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v suffer_v some_o thing_n but_o at_o last_o his_o courage_n will_v fail_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o captain_n that_o principal_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o his_o soldier_n viz._n either_o sincere_a and_o godly_a christian_n or_o downright_a atheist_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o he_o conclude_v will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v the_o true_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o he_o think_v or_o rather_o hope_v he_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o have_v so_o good_a a_o second_o a_o courageous_a and_o undaunted_a second_o oftentimes_o put_v much_o courage_n into_o a_o person_n that_o be_v single_v out_o to_o fight_v a_o duel_n now_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o almighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o take_v his_o part_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o isa_n 41.14_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 6._o the_o certainty_n of_o get_v the_o victory_n or_o overcome_v at_o last_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gad_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o christian_a though_o a_o troop_n may_v overcome_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o hence_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 8.37_o rom._n 8.37_o for_o no_o conqueror_n be_v certain_a whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o conflict_n that_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o obtain_v the_o conquest_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o exceed_a great_a reward_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v overcome_v wonderful_o add_v courage_n and_o boldness_n unto_o they_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o ii_o lion_n be_v great_a conqueror_n many_o other_o beast_n though_o they_o be_v much_o big_a than_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o ii_o saint_n be_v great_a conqueror_n through_o christ_n they_o conquer_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 8._o rom._n 8._o iii_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o other_o beast_n be_v afraid_a of_o iii_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v man_n that_o the_o wicked_a oft_o time_n fear_v they_o dread_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o john_n knox_n than_o of_o a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o men._n herod_n be_v afraid_a of_o john_n baptist_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o wicked_a person_n have_v be_v afraid_a to_o swear_v or_o carry_v it_o unseemly_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o godly_a man._n iv_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a creature_n iv_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v that_o none_o either_o in_o earth_n or_o hell_n be_v a_o match_n for_o they_o v._o a_o lion_n tread_v down_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o his_o enemy_n v._o so_o the_o godly_a shall_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o against_o babylon_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n against_o the_o son_n of_o greece_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o mighty_a man._n 5.8_o cant._n 6.10_o zech._n 9.13_o mich._n 5.8_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n among_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n who_o if_o he_o go_v through_o both_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v disparity_n in_o many_o thing_n the_o righteous_a be_v not_o like_a to_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n have_v many_o evil_n devour_a and_o hurtful_a quality_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o lion_n inference_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o saint_n by_o man_n and_o devil_n assault_v he_o that_o prevail_v against_o they_o must_v also_o prevail_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o who_o be_v a_o match_n for_o he_o 2._o this_o reprove_v and_o may_v tend_v to_o shame_v the_o timorous_a christian_a what!_o afraid_a to_o own_o christ_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o and_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n when_o thou_o have_v god_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o thou_o and_o stand_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v saint_n show_v themselves_o bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n a_o fearful_a timorous_a spirit_n become_v not_o a_o christian_n have_v you_o a_o good_a cause_n have_v you_o a_o good_a call_n have_v you_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v you_o a_o good_a captain_n what_o then_o do_v you_o fear_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o get_v the_o truth_n into_o your_o affection_n see_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o be_v sure_a you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a for_o
scripture_n as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n man_n distract_v mad_a man_n and_o true_o the_o choice_n they_o make_v their_o action_n and_o behaviour_n show_v as_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o beside_o themselves_o they_o be_v real_o void_a of_o right_a reason_n or_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a understanding_n parallel_n a_o mad_a man_n be_v one_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o natural_a reason_n a_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n so_o all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a reason_n they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o understanding_n and_o more_o fit_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n than_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o humane_a reason_n ii_o some_o mad_a man_n be_v desperate_a and_o very_o mischievous_a care_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v o_o how_o desperate_a be_v wicked_a man_n how_o will_v they_o swear_v curse_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v god_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o for_o mischief_n they_o delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o spoil_v and_o utter_o destroy_v their_o innocent_a neighbour_n iii_o mad_a man_n be_v usual_o bind_v lest_o they_o shall_v proceed_v too_o far_o in_o their_o mischievous_a way_n so_o god_n chain_n up_o or_o put_v wicked_a man_n into_o bond_n limit_n their_o power_n lest_o they_o shall_v go_v too_o far_o in_o their_o cruel_a and_o mischievous_a design_n against_o his_o people_n iu._n mad_a man_n be_v usual_o commit_v to_o prison_n so_o wicked_a man_n be_v under_o the_o curse_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n who_o take_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will._n v._o a_o mad_a man_n will_v even_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n who_o with_o much_o affection_n seek_v his_o good_a so_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n who_o in_o bowel_n of_o tender_a love_n and_o compassion_n seek_v their_o good_a and_o be_v this_o any_o marvel_n when_o they_o in_o a_o base_a manner_n spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n himself_o vi_o mad_a man_n refuse_v clothes_n and_o will_v go_v naked_a so_o wicked_a man_n refuse_v spiritual_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o will_v go_v naked_a in_o god_n sight_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v they_o but_o the_o rag_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n there_o be_v many_o other_o property_n in_o mad_a people_n which_o may_v apt_o be_v apply_v to_o ungodly_a man_n but_o because_o divers_a of_o they_o agree_v likewise_o with_o the_o character_n of_o fool_n or_o idiot_n we_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o that_o concern_v fool_n etc._n etc._n inference_n no_o marvel_n if_o god_n people_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o trouble_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n by_o the_o wicked_a alas_o they_o be_v mad_a let_v we_o take_v the_o less_o notice_n of_o what_o they_o do_v to_o we_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n distract_v etc._n etc._n what_o a_o mad_a world_n be_v this_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v come_v to_o themselves_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v mad_a wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o dog_n mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n mat._n 15.26_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n a_o dog_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n ketab_n and_o lamas_n according_a to_o munster_n in_o caldee_n kalba_n in_o arabic_a kalbe_n in_o persian_a and_o saracen_n keep_v or_o kolph_n the_o grecian_n kuon_n the_o latin_n canis_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o dog_n dog_n parallel_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o dog_n who_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n some_o bâ—ing_a gentle_a and_o other_o more_o curse_v and_o snarl_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o dog_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o differ_v exceed_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n some_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a disposition_n other_o very_o fierce_a passionate_a and_o peevish_a yet_o all_o ungodly_a and_o metaphorical_o no_o better_o than_o dog_n ii_o dog_n be_v base_a ignoble_a sordid_a and_o impudent_a creature_n very_o vile_a and_o beastly_a ii_o so_o wicked_a man_n general_o be_v vile_a ignoble_a and_o impudent_a person_n though_o some_o more_o shameless_a than_o other_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n see_v what_o account_v the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v of_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 27._o rom._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v iii_o dog_n be_v not_o only_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a creature_n but_o also_o foolish_a for_o some_o of_o they_o will_v as_o naturalist_n observe_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n and_o also_o when_o a_o stone_n or_o other_o thing_n be_v cast_v at_o they_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o stone_n and_o neglect_v the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o iii_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o only_o vile_a and_o filthy_a but_o also_o foolish_a as_o be_v full_o open_v under_o another_o head_n they_o like_o dog_n bark_n and_o snarl_v at_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n from_o whence_o so_o great_a benefit_n arise_v to_o poor_a mortal_n like_o ravenous_a cur_n they_o bark_v at_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o its_o faithful_a minister_n who_o they_o reproach_n with_o impudent_a scandal_n and_o who_o utter_a extirpation_n they_o study_v and_o also_o when_o they_o be_v under_o affliction_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o secondary_a cause_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o poet_n arripit_fw-la ut_fw-la lapidem_fw-la catulus_fw-la morsúque_fw-la fatigat_fw-la nec_fw-la percussori_fw-la mutua_fw-la damna_fw-la facit_fw-la sic_fw-la plerique_fw-la sinunt_fw-la vexos_fw-la elabier_fw-fr host_n et_fw-la quos_fw-la nulla_fw-la gravant_fw-la noxia_fw-la dente_fw-la pecunt_fw-la iv_o some_o dog_n have_v a_o fierce_a angry_a and_o churlish_a look_v enough_o to_o frighten_v timorous_a person_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o grin_v bark_n and_o snarl_v at_o such_o as_o come_v near_o they_o who_o design_n to_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n iv_o so_o some_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o very_a angry_a and_o furious_a countenance_n they_o look_v frown_o upon_o the_o lord_n people_n like_v as_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n upon_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n who_o it_o be_v say_v be_v full_a of_o fury_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v against_o they_o when_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v his_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o golden_a image_n he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o grin_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o like_o envious_a cur_n 37.12_o psal_n 37.12_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o ungodly_a jew_n carry_v it_o to_o bless_a stephen_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n 7.34_o act_n 7.34_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n yet_o what_o hurt_n do_v any_o of_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v or_o design_n to_o do_v to_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n v._o dog_n will_v not_o only_o grin_v and_o snarl_v but_o also_o bite_v nay_o not_o only_o bite_v but_o bite_v mortal_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n such_o as_o offend_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n there_o be_v some_o dog_n that_o be_v call_v bloodhound_n and_o some_o other_o may_v fit_o be_v so_o call_v v._o so_o some_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n threaten_v and_o grin_v at_o their_o godly_a neighbour_n but_o also_o will_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o the_o revengeful_a rage_n and_o malice_n imaginable_a to_o the_o wound_a cut_a or_o tear_v of_o they_o to_o piece_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o precious_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o wicked_a
cozener_n impostor_n ainsworth_n see_v liegh_n crit._n sacr._n seduce_v and_o seduce_a other_o such_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v repute_v but_o false_o other_o be_v true_o so_o call_v who_o deal_v fraudulent_o and_o false-hearted_o with_o god_n man_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n deceiver_n parallel_n a_o deceiver_n or_o cunning_a impostor_n have_v many_o way_n whereby_o he_o secret_o and_o with_o much_o craftiness_n seek_v to_o trapan_n and_o beguile_v his_o neighbour_n as_o 1._o he_o will_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n and_o so_o insinuate_v into_o a_o man_n affection_n 2._o he_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n he_o intend_v to_o cheat_v 3._o he_o will_v the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n change_v his_o name_n and_o pretend_v himself_o some_o worthy_a and_o noble_a person_n and_o of_o some_o eminent_a family_n 4._o he_o will_v watch_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o effect_v his_o enterprise_n 5._o he_o will_v sometime_o put_v a_o vizard_n on_o his_o face_n and_o often_o change_v his_o habit_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o more_o secure_o 6._o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v he_o will_v exclaim_v against_o the_o deceiver_n and_o cry_v out_o stop_v thief_n etc._n etc._n false-teacher_n who_o be_v cunning_a to_o deceive_v have_v many_o way_n to_o delude_v poor_a creature_n as_o 1._o they_o common_o pretend_v much_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o hereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o their_o affection_n and_o when_o once_o a_o person_n harbour_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o their_o work_n be_v half_o do_v 2._o they_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o what_o part_v they_o have_v and_o what_o principle_n they_o hold_v with_o who_o they_o converse_v for_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n well_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o prevail_a but_o if_o they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o weak_a judgement_n and_o mind_n more_o abundant_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n than_o what_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v or_o do_v more_o mind_n and_o regard_v the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n than_o the_o grand_a fundamental_o thereof_o they_o will_v pursue_v such_o close_a 3._o they_o do_v always_o change_v their_o name_n for_o if_o their_o name_n be_v know_v they_o can_v not_o beguile_v so_o many_o be_v error_n false-doctrine_n blasphemy_n heresy_n wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n fox_n cunning_a serpent_n deceiver_n etc._n etc._n but_o write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n most_o people_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o they_o contrariwise_a call_v themselves_o christ_n minister_n witness_n of_o jesus_n friend_n of_o truth_n the_o lamb_n follower_n etc._n etc._n also_o it_o be_v common_a with_o they_o to_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o orthodox_n man_n son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n master_n in_o israel_n guide_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o study_v to_o find_v out_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o opportunity_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n and_o hellish_a purpose_n viz._n they_o watch_v for_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o jesus_n begin_v to_o decline_v in_o their_o zeal_n and_o to_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o mighty_a stir_n about_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o be_v much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o when_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a in_o a_o word_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o grow_v secure_a or_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v off_o of_o his_o watch_n than_o these_o wolf_n and_o deceiver_n get_v abroad_o and_o like_o that_o wicked_a enemy_n sow_v their_o tare_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n 5._o the_o jesuit_n those_o crafty_a deceiver_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o a_o disguise_n external_o and_o do_v usual_o change_v their_o garb_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o they_o be_v holders-forth_a in_o a_o quaker_n meeting_n at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v lawyer_n sometime_o they_o will_v take_v on_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n sometime_o merchant_n sometime_o shoemaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o carry_v on_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v poor_a soul_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o last_o when_o these_o false-teacher_n and_o deceiver_n begin_v to_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o cry_v raise_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v close_o pursue_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v then_o to_o save_v themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o none_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o exclaim_v against_o false-teacher_n and_o deceiver_n than_o they_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v all_o the_o infamy_n and_o black_a aspersion_n imaginable_a upon_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n load_v they_o with_o all_o the_o foul_a calumny_n they_o can_v devise_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n pass_v the_o better_a for_o true_a man_n and_o be_v the_o less_o suspect_v thus_o those_o blind_a guide_n in_o israel_n serve_v our_o saviour_n himself_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 27.63_o joh_n 7.12_o &_o 8.48_o mat._n 27.63_o other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n sir_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o deceiver_n say_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o thus_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o by_o false-teacher_n he_o with_o other_o be_v call_v deceiver_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a etc._n etc._n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n ii_o some_o deceiver_n have_v be_v notorious_a in_o the_o horrid_a practice_n of_o beguile_v other_o they_o have_v be_v such_o crafts-master_n at_o it_o that_o they_o have_v deceive_v multitude_n and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o divers_a great_a man_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v cheat_v by_o they_o ii_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n those_o curse_a deceiver_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v notorious_a in_o the_o hellish_a trade_n of_o beguile_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n how_o many_o million_o have_v they_o deceive_v o_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v lead_v blindfold_a to_o hell_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v beguile_v by_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n iii_o some_o deceiver_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o ruin_v whole_a family_n cheat_v people_n of_o their_o best_a and_o chief_a treasure_n iii_o so_o false-teacher_n have_v sometime_o so_o wonderful_o prevail_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o corrupt_v ruin_a and_o undo_v by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n many_o nation_n city_n town_n and_o family_n cheat_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thereby_o also_o of_o their_o soul_n 16.26_o mat._n 16.26_o which_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n iu._n grand_a impostor_n old_a cheat_n and_o deceiver_n it_o be_v observe_v rare_o reform_v their_o hellish_a life_n and_o become_v true_a man_n but_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o justice_n seize_v they_o iv_o so_o false-teacher_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n seldom_o or_o never_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v back_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.13_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n v._o the_o end_n of_o cheater_n and_o impostor_n we_o see_v ofttimes_o be_v sad_a if_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a offender_n and_o be_v take_v he_o die_v without_o mercy_n v._o so_o the_o last_o end_n of_o false-teacher_n and_o heretic_n will_v be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n the_o beast_n 19.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o rev._n 19.20_o and_o false-prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a city_n and_o great_a whore_n revel_v 17._o prove_v to_o be_v the_o romish_a church_n with_o the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v rev._n 14.8_o and_o there_o follow_v
only_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o city_n but_o a_o very_a evil_a woman_n and_o a_o city_n of_o confusion_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n much_o speak_v of_o but_o his_o doctrine_n undervalue_v and_o slight_v his_o law_n trample_v upon_o and_o violate_v his_o example_n not_o regard_v for_o imitation_n either_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o his_o cardinal_n or_o inferior_a order_n have_v his_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n only_o in_o word_n like_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o in_o word_n profess_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o for_o under_o this_o verbal_a humility_n here_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n in_o the_o world_n under_o this_o verbal_a meekness_n and_o self-denial_n the_o great_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o pompous_a garb_n their_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n bring_v in_o from_o all_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a cheat_n beside_o a_o mere_a hodg-podg_a of_o principle_n one_o order_n or_o fraternity_n profess_v that_o which_o another_o write_v against_o and_o cry_v down_o which_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o come_v from_o a_o church_n infallible_a beside_o the_o strange_a mixture_n in_o their_o visible_a worship_n of_o tradition_n and_o human_a invention_n of_o lie_v and_o diabolical_a trick_n of_o blessing_n by_o a_o cross_n consecrate_v holy_a water_n and_o cleanse_v by_o it_o which_o be_v too_o numerous_a and_o tedious_a to_o relate_v and_o the_o less_o needful_a because_o every_o man_n that_o have_v see_v their_o way_n have_v a_o imperfect_a book_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o can_v read_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v within_o himself_o and_o let_v any_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v to_o religion_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o for_o supernumerary_n trifle_a and_o insignificant_a ceremony_n crowd_v into_o their_o pretend_a worship_n nay_o let_v all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v inconceivable_o want_v for_o which_o we_o have_v this_o reason_n to_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n if_o there_o be_v more_o confusion_n in_o contrariety_n of_o principle_n practice_n contradict_v pretension_n crowd_v in_o supernumeraries_n and_o mystery_n of_o unscriptural_a invention_n into_o visible_a worship_n in_o rome_n papal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o any_o or_o all_o people_n pretend_v religion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o then_o be_v rome_n papal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a babylon_n or_o city_n of_o confusion_n but_o there_o be_v more_o confusion_n in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n papal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o any_o or_o all_o people_n pretend_v religion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n iv_o babylon_n be_v not_o only_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o city_n a_o city_n of_o confusion_n but_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a people_n a_o word_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o one_o of_o the_o high_a impeachment_n but_o no_o other_o than_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n 5.3_o isa_n 57.3_o &_o 16.17_o hos_fw-la 4._o &_o 5.3_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a upon_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n do_v like_v to_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n break_v wedlock_n and_o set_v up_o other_o lover_n or_o idol_n in_o his_o stead_n 5._o ezek._n 16.38_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o &_o 2.2_o 5._o and_o continue_v so_o a_o long_a time_n till_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v give_v and_o god_n proclaim_v they_o not_o marry_v to_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n but_o a_o whore_n and_o divorce_v yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o use_v his_o name_n though_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o iv_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o city_n a_o city_n of_o confusion_n but_o according_a to_o scripture-history_n and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n she_o be_v a_o whore_n also_o and_o may_v be_v just_o so_o call_v for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o firm_a tie_n of_o a_o gospel-govenant_a and_o profession_n and_o be_v the_o renown_a spouse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n own_a and_o profess_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n among_o they_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o emperor_n suffer_v persecution_n have_v their_o faith_n speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o like_o israel_n of_o old_a she_o leave_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n make_v idol_n to_o herself_o of_o saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o image_n upon_o which_o she_o dote_v and_o forsake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o exalt_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v her_o head_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o what_o she_o once_o be_v that_o she_o retain_v nothing_o hold_v fast_o nothing_o of_o what_o real_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n her_o first_o husband_n and_o notorious_o abandon_v obedience_n to_o he_o take_v this_o vile_a person_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o chief_a guide_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o and_o dignity_n above_o her_o first_o head_n and_o true_a guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o yet_o like_a israel_n of_o old_a still_o cry_v the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o mother-church_n be_v we_o have_v on_o her_o forehead_n a_o strange_a mystery_n write_v i._n e._n god_n christ_n truth_n verity_n infallibility_n and_o next_o to_o this_o there_o lie_v near_a her_o heart_n devil_n pope_n lie_v deceit_n perjury_n idolatry_n and_o horrible_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o best_a of_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o religion_n in_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n for_o which_o change_n of_o her_o first_o head_n husband_n and_o guide_v of_o her_o youth_n for_o this_o vile_a person_n with_o which_o she_o commit_v most_o abominable_a lewdness_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o be_v rank_v by_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o worst_a of_o woman_n and_o style_v as_o her_o type_n and_o predecessor_n of_o olâ—_n a_o well-favoured_a harlot_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n a_o woman_n a_o city_n and_o notorious_a whore_n which_o ill_a and_o black_a character_n we_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o profess_v people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v so_o apparent_o decline_v or_o adulterate_v from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v desert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n example_n and_o right_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v up_o another_o visible_a and_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o he_o who_o power_n and_o law_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o before_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v then_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o whore_n speak_v of_o but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o profess_v people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v so_o apparent_o decline_v or_o adulterate_v or_o desert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n example_n or_o right_a government_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o whore_n speak_v of_o to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v show_v by_o any_o man_n that_o any_o people_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o headship_n and_o matter_n thereto_o pertain_v so_o as_o that_o this_o black_a character_n of_o whore_n can_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o be_v make_v to_o meet_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o argument_n not_o weighty_a but_o till_o then_o we_o conclude_v it_o carry_v conviction_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o v._o babylon_n this_o woman_n this_o city_n of_o confusion_n this_o whore_n be_v a_o very_a great_a woman_n city_n and_o whore_n and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v 16._o rev._n 16.19_o chap._n 17.18_o chap._n 18.10_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n etc._n
like_o a_o lamb_n speak_v of_o rev._n 13.11_o ix_o this_o little_a horn_n have_v so_o many_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v too_o numerous_a to_o handle_v distinct_o after_o our_o usual_a method_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v put_v the_o remain_a part_n into_o a_o general_a rank_n and_o conclude_v this_o subject_a ix_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o many_o mark_n or_o character_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o in_o a_o little_a room_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o show_v the_o text_n make_v good_a and_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n 1._o he_o must_v change_v time_n and_o law_n 1._o the_o pope_n have_v change_v time_n and_o law_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o pluck_v down_o king_n which_o be_v call_v a_o change_n of_o time_n and_o season_n dan._n 2.21_o 2._o he_o have_v make_v strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o law_n order_n and_o institution_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o officer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o celebration_n of_o day_n 2._o continue_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n 2._o have_v continue_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n 3._o he_o be_v as_o vile_a a_o person_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n tolerate_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n by_o his_o dispensation_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n 4._o have_v not_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v fair_o give_v to_o he_o either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n but_o gain_v it_o by_o flattery_n 4._o have_v his_o exaltation_n neither_o by_o inheritance_n lawful_a conquest_n nor_o rightful_a gift_n from_o rightful_a donator_n 5._o remove_v the_o precede_a power_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o flood_n 5._o he_o have_v the_o help_n of_o phocas_n to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n enlarge_v his_o power_n 6._o he_o become_v strong_a by_o a_o small_a people_n 6._o become_v strong_a by_o a_o small_a people_n have_v only_o a_o decline_a church_n and_o apostate_n christian_n to_o assist_v he_o 7._o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o fat_a place_n of_o the_o province_n and_o there_o scatter_v his_o riches_n 7._o he_o have_v power_n over_o italy_n which_o be_v repute_v the_o garden_n of_o europe_n etc._n etc._n 8._o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o against_o religion_n he_o shall_v accept_v 8._o he_o have_v accept_v entertain_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n that_o will_v turn_v wicked_a and_o sacrifice_v all_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o serve_v his_o interest_n 9_o under_o he_o the_o saint_n fall_v by_o captivity_n and_o spoil_n by_o sword_n and_o flame_n many_o day_n 9_o under_o he_o the_o saint_n have_v fall_v by_o flame_n captivity_n and_o spoil_v many_o day_n 10._o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o account_v himself_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n 10._o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o law_n to_o be_v obligatory_a to_o he_o either_o from_o god_n or_o men._n 11._o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o go_n 11._o he_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o account_v among_o man_n or_o god_n on_o earth_n by_o excommunicate_v depose_v tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o kick_v off_o their_o crown_n by_o his_o blasphemous_a edict_n and_o injunction_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o write_a law_n etc._n etc._n 12._o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 12._o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n either_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o good_a bishop_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 13._o nor_o the_o desire_n of_o wedlock_n 13._o he_o have_v be_v remote_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n in_o a_o lawful_a way_n nay_o and_o fright_v his_o clergy_n from_o it_o too_o who_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o censure_v as_o heinous_a transgressor_n if_o marry_v 14._o nor_o any_o god_n in_o a_o pious_a way_n 14._o he_o have_v not_o regard_v any_o god_n in_o a_o pious_a way_n for_o though_o he_o do_v name_n the_o true_a god_n often_o and_o in_o word_n profess_v he_o yet_o in_o work_n he_o do_v defy_v he_o and_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n 15._o shall_v give_v honour_n to_o they_o that_o have_v arm_v force_n 15._o he_o give_v honour_n to_o they_o who_o have_v arm_v force_n and_o lend_v they_o assistance_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o black_a and_o diabolical_a design_n 16._o shall_v own_o a_o strange_a god_n with_o splendid_a ceremony_n dan._n 11.38_o 16._o he_o have_v own_v a_o strange_a god_n a_o mark_v complete_o make_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v adore_v with_o splendid_a ceremony_n upon_o all_o which_o we_o fair_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o all_o these_o sixteen_o character_n meet_v nowhere_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o vile_a person_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n but_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a character_n meet_v not_o where_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o these_o character_n we_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o more_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o so_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n christ_n foretell_v that_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o under_o this_o vizard_n hide_v their_o devour_a tooth_n and_o mat._n 27.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v have_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v you_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n cover_v their_o design_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a christ_n but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v for_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n have_v be_v but_o as_o a_o vizard_n to_o hide_v their_o devour_a tooth_n whilst_o they_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v carry_v on_o most_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a design_n show_v their_o wolvish_a and_o devour_a nature_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o if_o there_o have_v appear_v any_o king_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v be_v pious_o dispose_v they_o have_v forthwith_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v they_o by_o their_o diabolical_a doctrine_n or_o destroy_v they_o by_o their_o holy_a poison_n 2._o if_o any_o minister_n or_o man_n of_o part_n have_v rise_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o gospel-light_n and_o save_a doctrine_n they_o have_v either_o choke_v they_o with_o preferment_n affright_v they_o by_o dreadful_a fear_n or_o by_o a_o ravenous_a thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n have_v most_o wicked_o and_o treacherous_o destroy_v their_o life_n 3._o if_o collective_a body_n of_o pious_a congregation_n of_o saint_n have_v spring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v follow_v they_o like_o bloodhound_n and_o devour_a wolf_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n fearful_a massacre_n devastation_n murder_n and_o slaughter_v till_o they_o have_v spoil_v they_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v they_o complete_o fulfil_v that_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 20.29_o 30._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o can_v this_o prophecy_n so_o exact_o agree_v to_o as_o the_o bloody_a pope_n who_o at_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o act_v the_o â—art_n of_o wolf_n to_o purpose_n 1._o by_o affright_v the_o flock_n 2._o by_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o 3._o by_o drink_v or_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o they_o they_o can_v fasten_v upon_o in_o a_o most_o astonish_a and_o prodigious_a manner_n as_o for_o those_o two_o eminent_a gospel-prophecy_n viz._n the_o beginning_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o we_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a abstract_n by_o way_n of_o parallel_n show_v how_o these_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o the_o
very_o mysterious_a so_o vast_a a_o depth_n so_o great_a a_o light_n so_o strange_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o mystery_n that_o god_n reveal_v it_o now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a adam_n have_v the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n abraham_n have_v more_o of_o it_o make_v know_v to_o he_o moses_n have_v a_o great_a revelation_n of_o it_o than_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o john_n baptist_n who_o see_v more_o than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o arise_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o great_a mystery_n 7.28_o luke_n 7.28_o comparative_o to_o what_o those_o see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o gospel-church_n after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o that_o which_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mere_o by_o all_o their_o natural_a wisdom_n art_n and_o science_n can_v never_o find_v out_o nor_o arrive_v at_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mere_o by_o all_o their_o art_n and_o science_n and_o human_a learning_n can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o real_a godliness_n ergo_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mere_a humane_a reason_n though_o not_o against_o or_o contrary_n to_o reason_n yet_o they_o lie_v above_o reason_n reason_n must_v stoop_v to_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v wisdom_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o mystery_n that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v nay_o the_o spirit_n say_v one_o sydenham_n sydenham_n jeer_v all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 18._o verse_n 18._o hence_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v account_v by_o the_o learned_a greek_n but_o foolishness_n natural_a man_n may_v understand_v natural_a religion_n but_o true_a godliness_n consist_v in_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o work_v the_o life_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n true_a godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v the_o historical_a or_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n he_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o most_o exact_a understanding_n of_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o letter_n and_o word_n can_v express_v they_o that_o be_v he_o may_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o either_o the_o history_n or_o tenor_n of_o such_o word_n will_v import_v and_o know_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o word_n better_a than_o many_o true_a christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o save_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o glorious_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a expression_n or_o knowledge_n of_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o profession_n of_o these_o word_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o gracious_a conformity_n disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n and_o to_o have_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n 7._o that_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o the_o same_o art_n or_o mystery_n can_v reach_v or_o understand_v but_o part_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o suppose_v a_o schoolmaster_n nay_o the_o able_a in_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o teach_v such_o or_o such_o a_o art_n or_o mystery_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o see_v and_o know_v but_o little_a of_o it_o or_o see_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o all_o will_v conclude_v that_o art_n or_o science_n be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o but_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n as_o any_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o may_v modest_o conclude_v a_o great_a yet_o they_o declare_v they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o in_o part_n they_o see_v comparative_o but_o a_o little_a way_n into_o these_o mystery_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v great_a mystery_n 8._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o nay_o look_v into_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o desire_n imaginable_a and_o be_v content_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v admire_v and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v at_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o angel_n do_v pry_v into_o these_o mystery_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o be_v content_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o or_o more_o full_o understand_v they_o and_o after_o all_o stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o behold_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n now_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a pray_v consider_v these_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n desire_v signify_v the_o utmost_a covet_v or_o long_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n signify_v bow_v down_o to_o pry_v heedful_o and_o narrow_o into_o a_o thing_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v great_o take_v with_o this_o mystery_n with_o this_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_v to_o fall_v man_n they_o look_v and_o pry_v into_o it_o 25.20_o exod._n 25.20_o according_a as_o it_o be_v typify_v of_o they_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cherubim_v look_v down_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n see_v eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o after_o all_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o depth_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o see_v of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o bare_a sight_n but_o a_o sight_n which_o astonish_v the_o understanding_n and_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v see_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonderment_n thus_o dr._n sibbs_n 9_o that_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v admire_v when_o they_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v admire_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o wonder_n to_o all_o eternity_n see_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 10._o this_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v by_o consider_v wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v consist_v first_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o
read_v of_o which_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o heed_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumstance_n of_o every_o text_n and_o the_o speaker_n that_o the_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n may_v be_v avoid_v jer._n 26.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n jer._n 26.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n of_o judea_n be_v introduce_v as_o speak_v for_o jeremiah_n but_o if_o any_o will_v attribute_v to_o they_o ver._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o go_v against_o their_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophetical_a text_n for_o these_o verse_n have_v a_o coherence_n with_o the_o last_o and_o continue_v the_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jeremiah_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n from_o the_o lawless_a violence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o example_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o four_o verse_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.4_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o to_o prevent_v error_n 2._o a_o false_a and_o evil_a speech_n be_v propose_v when_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v introduce_v as_o speak_v psal_n 3.2_o many_o there_o be_v which_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n psal_n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o isa_n 14.13_o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.16_o wo_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o will_v give_v some_o useful_a observation_n 1._o a_o historical_a narration_n although_o most_o true_a yet_o all_o thing_n therein_o say_v be_v not_o believe_v to_o observe_v 1_o be_v true_a for_o when_o a_o canonical_a writer_n treat_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v false_o or_o foolish_o do_v or_o say_v by_o another_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o only_o relate_v it_o the_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o narrative_a or_o recital_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o assertion_n and_o approbation_n thing_n relate_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v always_o true_a but_o not_o of_o the_o former_a here_o likewise_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o the_o speech_n introduce_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o first_o be_v always_o true_a the_o latter_a not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a or_o false_a speech_n of_o another_o be_v relate_v a_o true_a sentence_n observe_v 2_o or_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intermix_v as_o 1_o king_n 21.10_o the_o word_n of_o jezebel_n write_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o jezreel_n be_v thus_o relate_v set_v two_o man_n son_n of_o belial_n before_o he_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n son_n of_o belial_n be_v not_o jezebel_n be_v who_o will_v fain_o destroy_v naboth_n by_o a_o colour_n and_o pretext_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exegetical_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n describe_v those_o suborn_v wretch_n that_o will_v testify_v against_o the_o innocent_a as_o ver._n 13_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.15_o because_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o loc._n r._n kimhi_n in_o loc._n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falshood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o call_v it_o lie_v and_o falshood_n but_o the_o prophet_n so_o entitle_v their_o hope_n the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o lying_o advise_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o isa_n 30.10_o which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n it_o be_v not_o those_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o call_v those_o vision_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o delusion_n for_o such_o indeed_o they_o be_v etc._n pag._n 360._o vsitatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ingeniosi_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n brentius_n upon_o isa_n 44._o thus_o speak_v of_o this_o scripture-way_n of_o expression_n and_o bring_v more_o example_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o ingenious_a man_n to_o paint_v out_o impiety_n of_o word_n in_o colour_n and_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o man_n as_o true_a piety_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n acknowlege_v not_o nor_o own_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v frame_v and_o pretend_v to_o cloak_n and_o excuse_v impiety_n but_o see_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o invisible_a to_o he_o into_o the_o most_o private_a recess_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 29.19_o the_o wicked_a bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n who_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o public_o to_o say_v that_o his_o way_n be_v wicked_a and_o that_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o they_o see_v psal_n 14.1_o isa_n 28.15_o &_o 44.17_o jer._n 18.12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o call_v their_o own_o way_n evil_a but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v real_o so_o the_o spirit_n so_o call_v they_o as_o his_o own_o sentence_n observe_v 3_o 3._o yet_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o false_a although_o pronounce_v with_o a_o fallacious_a and_o fraudulent_a intention_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n mar._n 1.24_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n see_v luke_n 4.34_o act_n 16.16_o 17._o in_o the_o word_n of_o caiphas_n the_o jewish_a highpriest_n 3._o gregor_n lib._n 23._o moral_a cap_n 3._o john_n 11.49_o 50_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o way_n viz._n when_o good_a thing_n be_v well_o speak_v when_o evil_a thing_n be_v ill_o speak_v when_o good_a thing_n be_v ill_o speak_v when_o evil_a thing_n be_v well_o speak_v 1._o good_a thing_n be_v well_o speak_v when_o righteous_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v well_o preach_v as_o mat._n 3.2_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o evil_a thing_n be_v ill_o speak_v when_o a_o perverse_a or_o wicked_a action_n be_v persuade_v to_o as_o job_n 2.9_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v 3._o good_a thing_n be_v ill_o speak_v when_o something_o be_v not_o pronounce_v with_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 9.28_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o be_v true_a but_o they_o speak_v it_o malicious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n joh._n 11.49_o 50._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o this_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o greediness_n to_o destroy_v he_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a 4._o evil_a thing_n be_v say_v well_o when_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n vice_n be_v express_v so_o as_o to_o condemn_v and_o confute_v it_o 3._o speech_n prudent_o feign_v and_o compose_v to_o signify_v another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n parable_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o parable_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v you_o to_o this_o belong_v when_o a_o speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o person_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o thing_n 3.6_o isaiah_n 3.6_o and_o be_v figure_v as_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o speech_n as_o be_v intimate_v isa_n 3.6_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n say_v
restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v luke_n 4.18_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o isa_n 61.1_o but_o in_o the_o septuagint_n compare_v zech._n 9.9_o with_o mat._n 21.8_o and_o psal_n 8.2_o with_o mat._n 21.16_o upon_o which_o 103._o which_o part_n 2._o clavis_fw-la script_n p._n 103._o illyricus_n thus_o say_v in_o septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la version_n citandâ_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dedisse_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la dicta_fw-la scripturae_fw-la citaverint_fw-la quam_fw-la sicut_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la apud_fw-la vulgus_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la version_n innotuerint_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la pusillis_fw-la christi_fw-la lac_fw-la praebentes_fw-la ac_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la capio_fw-la seize_v accommodantes_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la dedignati_fw-la sic_fw-la videmus_fw-la etiam_fw-la parent_n aliquando_fw-la cum_fw-la infantibus_fw-la balbutire_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n yield_v much_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n and_o common_a custom_n and_o that_o seasonable_o in_o not_o quote_v those_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a can_v reach_v for_o they_o give_v as_o it_o be_v milk_n to_o those_o tender_a babe_n of_o christ_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o understanding_n disdain_v not_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n so_o we_o see_v parent_n sometime_o lisp_v to_o their_o little_a one_o rivet_n say_v thus_o 138._o thus_o in_o isagog_n scrip._n cap._n 10._o p._n 138._o they_o viz._n the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n follow_v this_o interpretation_n in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o any_o dangerous_a departure_n from_o that_o very_a version_n receive_v among_o the_o greek_n or_o as_o he_o add_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n use_v that_o common_a version_n by_o a_o liberty_n no_o way_n dangerous_a to_o win_v upon_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n who_o have_v great_a veneration_n for_o it_o though_o not_o in_o every_o part_n perfect_a yet_o we_o must_v careful_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o quote_v the_o septuagint_n as_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o divers_a place_n may_v appear_v as_o esa_n 25.8_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o sempiternum_fw-la for_o everlasting_a the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prevail_a or_o overcome_v but_o st._n paul_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o victory_n matthew_n and_o john_n as_o i_o witness_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o esa_n 6._o make_v their_o quotation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o luke_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o medicine_n and_o better_o read_v in_o greek_a therefore_o his_o style_n be_v elegant_a both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n savour_v more_o than_o they_o of_o human_a eloquence_n and_o more_o use_v greek_n than_o hebrew_a citation_n example_n from_o john_n and_o matthew_n be_v zech._n 12.10_o which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v look_v upon_o i_o because_o they_o have_v insult_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transfix_v or_o pierce_v but_o john_n 19.37_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o with_o mat._n 2.15_o mic._n 5.1_o with_o mat._n 2.6_o esa_n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o mat._n 12.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o these_o and_o other_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o do_v overmuch_o extol_v that_o greek_a version_n and_o attribute_v divine_a and_o authentic_a authortiy_n to_o it_o because_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_v may_v carry_v a_o show_n of_o validity_n have_v they_o always_o use_v it_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o cite_v it_o sometime_o be_v give_v before_o word_n citation_n from_o sense_n not_o word_n for_o word_n 2._o testimony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v allege_v and_o produce_v in_o the_o new_a not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n for_o word_n but_o frequent_o by_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o 1._o sometime_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 1._o detraction_n 1._o as_o appear_v if_o you_o compare_v deut._n 24.1_o with_o mat._n 5.31_o and_o deut._n 25.5_o with_o mat._n 22.24_o and_o esa_n 9.1_o with_o mat._n 4.15_o and_o esa_n 42.4_o with_o mat._n 12.21_o some_o observe_v more_o especial_o that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n when_o they_o make_v allegation_n do_v for_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n sake_n cite_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o middle_n as_o esa_n 28.11_o 12._o with_o 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o esa_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 25._o and_o zech._n 9.9_o with_o mat._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o word_n be_v add_v for_o illustration_n or_o exposition's_n sake_n 2._o adjection_n 2._o as_o gen._n 2.24_o with_o mat._n 19.5_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o two_o be_v emphatical_o add_v and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o deut._n 6.13_o compare_v with_o mat._n 4.10_o where_o the_o exclusive_a word_n be_v add_v with_o great_a evidence_n viz._n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_n god_n and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v see_v also_o esa_n 64.4_o with_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o where_o these_o word_n be_v add_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o transposition_n of_o word_n which_o nevertheless_o diminish_v not_o 3._o transposit_n 3._o nor_o vary_v the_o sense_n as_o esa_n 64.4_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o where_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o eye_n be_v transpose_v so_o the_o destruction_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v transpose_v 1_o king_n 19.14_o with_o rom._n 11.3_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o change_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 4._o change_n 4._o and_o sometime_o of_o their_o accident_n the_o change_n of_o word_n themselves_o happen_v 1._o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n especial_o when_o the_o quotation_n be_v from_o the_o septuagint_n who_o have_v make_v use_v of_o bibles_n not_o point_v do_v frequent_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 47.31_o and_o israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bed_n he_o worship_v or_o adore_v his_o lord_n god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o his_o beds-head_n but_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.21_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la adoravit_fw-la iâ—rael_n super_fw-la summitatem_fw-la virgae_fw-la sâ—ae_fw-la heb_fw-mi 11.21_o and_o israel_n worship_v upon_o the_o end_n or_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n or_o staff_n for_o they_o read_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o rod_n or_o staff_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o point_n this_o version_n the_o apostle_n exact_o follow_v heb._n 11.21_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o different_a read_n even_o in_o the_o greek_a some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ejus_fw-la of_o his_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suus_fw-la he_o there_o arise_v a_o double_a interpretation_n here_o viz._n that_o jacob_n through_o age_n be_v in_o bed_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o sepulture_n with_o his_o father_n hence_o say_v some_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o et_fw-la inclinavit_fw-la se_fw-la baculo_fw-la svo_fw-la innixus_fw-la and_o he_o bow_v himself_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n or_o that_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o sceptre_n which_o joseph_n hold_v and_o honour_v his_o son_n in_o his_o office_n that_o that_o dream_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o joseph_n have_v of_o the_o obeisance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n mention_v gen._n 37.9_o which_o the_o vulgar_a version_n and_o that_o of_o erasmus_n will_v have_v render_v and_o he_o adore_v lean_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n etc._n etc._n another_o example_n you_o have_v psal_n 40.7_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v of_o which_o metaphor_n see_v our_o sacred_a philology_n book_n 1_o vol._n 1._o cap._n 7._o but_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o body_n